only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrââ_n sââ¦es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o ãâã_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâth_v definâth_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ââây_v in_o âpious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâtis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi ãâã_d sacramenââ¦_n quae_fw-la saââimus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n ãâã_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
intelligible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o city_n be_v sometime_o change_v for_o those_o they_o receive_v afterward_o because_o they_o will_v have_v be_v no_o long_o know_v by_o their_o ancient_a appellation_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o short_a explication_n insert_v into_o these_o sacred_a book_n to_o illustrate_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n and_o in_o short_a some_o necessary_a passage_n have_v be_v add_v to_o complete_a the_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o we_o find_v example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homer_n herodotus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v incline_v for_o all_o this_o to_o reject_v their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o assign_v to_o moses_n than_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o iliad_n or_o the_o odyssey_n to_o homer_n or_o the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n to_o those_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a as_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v change_v some_o few_o word_n insert_v to_o explain_v some_o difficulty_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o moses_n death_n have_v be_v put_v in_o since_o which_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o five_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n there_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o five_o book_n which_o have_v their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o each_o book_n there_o be_v give_v they_o i_o say_v such_o name_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v call_v genesis_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o contain_v beside_o that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o descendaââ¦_n of_o noah_n doân_n to_o aââ¦_n ãâã_d the_o life_n of_o abrahââ_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o posterity_n oâ_n jââoâ_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o that_o this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o 2369_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la because_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n conduct_n for_o a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o find_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o three_o be_v call_v leviticus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v call_v number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deuteronomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o foâ_n after_o moses_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o principal_a action_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n âe_n recite_v abundance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v first_o write_v however_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o deuteronomy_n be_v write_v last_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v so_o certain_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n some_o of_o they_o we_o only_o know_v by_o conjecture_n and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o k_n joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o title_n be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o book_n not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o know_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o war_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshuah_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o king_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o joshuah_n it_o be_v write_v either_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n it_o carry_v the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n seventeen_o year_n beyond_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o yet_o know_v less_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n some_o with_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n attribute_v it_o to_o samuel_n some_o to_o hezekiah_n other_o to_o ezrah_n in_o short_a some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o judge_n write_v his_o own_o memoir_n which_o be_v afterward_o collect_v by_o samuel_n or_o ezrah_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n be_v certain_o ancient_a and_o l_o admit_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o by_o ezrah_n yet_o we_o can_v reasonable_o question_v its_o be_v compose_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n to_o that_o of_o samson_n we_o can_v precise_o tell_v what_o number_n of_o year_n it_o take_v in_o though_o it_o be_v common_o fix_v to_o something_o above_o 300_o year_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n make_v but_o one_o book_n of_o these_o two_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o one_o author_n compose_v both_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n exact_o we_o may_v assign_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o samgar_n eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n write_v by_o that_o prophet_n m_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n gad_n and_o nathan_n afterward_o complete_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o isidore_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n
this_o history_n be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o conversation_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o what_o job_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o miserable_a estate_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o history_n be_v mighty_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o several_a feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o story_n more_o useful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o job_n live_v before_o moses_n or_o at_o least_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o this_o book_n happen_v during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o write_a law_n some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v job_n to_o descend_v from_o nahor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n but_o yz_o other_o from_o esan_n the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v common_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o his_o a_o a_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o collection_n of_o song_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n b_o b_o and_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o david_n from_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o theodoret_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o character_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n c_o c_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v better_o know_v the_o proverb_n or_o parable_n belong_v to_o solomon_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n that_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v still_o salomon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n hezekiah_n these_o be_v also_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o the_o 30_o chapter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n which_o show_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o one_o agur_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o be_v write_v in_o another_o style_n in_o short_a the_o last_o chapter_n be_v entitle_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o conculde_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o 24_o first_o chapter_n be_v salomon_n original_o that_o the_o five_o follow_v once_o be_v extract_n or_o collection_n of_o his_o proverb_n and_o that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o talmudist_n have_v make_v hezekiah_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o grotius_n upon_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n pretend_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o hezekiah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o solomon_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o power_n determine_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o solomon_n the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o song_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v salomon_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n the_o talmudist_n attribute_v it_o to_o ezrah_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v salamon_n e_z e_z but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o style_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o greek_a the_o same_o st._n jerome_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o philo_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o old_a philo_n than_o he_o who_o work_v we_o have_v however_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o hellenist_n jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v abundance_n of_o thought_n the_o preface_n which_o be_v before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o jew_n name_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o compose_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o grandson_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o f_z f_z some_o of_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n g_o g_o perhaps_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o design_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o several_a thought_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n undisputed_a isaiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n who_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o mistake_v for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n h_z h_z he_o prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v ay_o he_o himself_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o deliver_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n beside_o these_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chron._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 22._o some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o among_o other_o that_o famous_a one_o so_o often_o quote_v by_o origen_n and_o another_o entitle_v the_o ascension_n of_o isaiah_n which_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n mention_n and_o a_o late_a one_o likewise_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o book_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v only_o compile_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o isaiah_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v extreme_o frivolous_a k_n k_n jeremiah_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n near_o jerusalem_n of_o sacerdotal_a extraction_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o continue_v his_o prophecy_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n into_o that_o city_n but_o tarry_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o lament_v its_o destruction_n he_o be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o egypt_n along_o with_o his_o disciple_n baruch_n where_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o always_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36_o chapter_n that_o king_n jehoiachim_n have_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n this_o prophet_n compose_v a_o new_a volume_n large_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a he_o afterward_o add_v those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o make_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o those_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o 51_o chap._n he_o foretell_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylon_n and_o these_o he_o transmit_v thither_o by_o saraiah_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n the_o 52d_o chapter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâkiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
and_o the_o passage_n of_o joshuah_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o always_o consider_v the_o entire_a pentateuch_n as_o the_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n ch_z 2._o v._n 3._o david_n speak_v to_o solomon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v these_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o the_o law_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 21_o and_o 23._o v._o 8._o v._n 25._o if_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 23._o v._n 18._o to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o leviticus_n therefore_o moses_n book_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o 31st_o and_o 35th_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n deuteronomy_n be_v cite_v as_o one_o of_o moses_n book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o child_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n leviticus_n quote_v by_o baruch_n ch_n 2._o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 22_o and_o 23._o as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hilkiah_n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v perhaps_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imitate_v per_fw-la manum_fw-la moysi_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v all_o the_o pentateuch_n according_a to_o other_o deuteronomy_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o that_o deuteronomy_n be_v he_o now_o deuteronomy_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o upon_o that_o acccount_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o exodus_fw-la be_v particular_o cite_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n ch_n 4._o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n raguel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o tobias_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 77th_o 104th_o 105th_o 135th_o psalm_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o ezrah_n ez._n 9_o 10._o 23._o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n v._o 29._o the_o israelite_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o moses_n now_o among_o these_o precept_n there_o be_v several_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 7._o eleazar_n say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n last_o whatever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n james_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o jew_n read_v moses_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v moses_n although_o they_o read_v he_o usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la moses_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o read_v that_o book_n read_v moses_n all_o these_o passage_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n three_o that_o not_o only_a deuteronomy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n four_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o constant_a truth_n of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v five_o that_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o so_o that_o when_o they_o read_v they_o one_o may_v say_v they_o read_v moses_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o aeneid_n we_o say_v we_o read_v virgil._n c_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o st._n john_n ch_z 5._o there_o be_v one_o one_o that_o accuse_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v for_o he_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o indeed_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n st._n luke_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n beginning_n with_o moses_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o prophet_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o they_o own_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n d_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o all_o people_n have_v consider_v moses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n no_o one_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o these_o last_o age_n huetius_n maintain_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v borrow_v their_o theology_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o history_n they_o have_v purposely_o alter_v and_o disguise_v to_o accommodate_v it_o the_o better_a to_o their_o fable_n he_o pretend_v for_o instance_n that_o adonis_n of_o the_o phaenician_o that_o mercury_n osiris_n serapis_n anubis_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n that_o cadmus_n apollo_n priapus_n
they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o die_v before_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edâm_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n put_v it_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v alive_a after_o the_o israelite_n have_v king_n set_v over_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o duke_n now_o they_o have_v not_o duke_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o king_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o in_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n call_v horims_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o passage_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v subdue_v the_o edomite_n when_o this_o be_v write_v answer_n if_o all_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o moses_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o such_o solution_n moses_n may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n know_v as_o he_o certain_o do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n moreover_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 14._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v reign_v from_o esau_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n but_o govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o these_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o land_n in_o their_o possession_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o signify_v or_o intimate_v the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o moses_n time_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o of_o manasâeâ_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o basan_n after_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n eight_o objection_n the_o strong_a argument_n at_o first_o view_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v describe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o say_v with_o philo_n and_o josephus_n that_o moses_n write_v it_o himself_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o solid_a of_o the_o two_o that_o this_o account_n be_v add_v either_o by_o joshuah_n or_o by_o ezrah_n or_o last_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n more_o perfect_a nine_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o in_o which_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v the_o war_n against_o amelek_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 9_o and_o last_o a_o song_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compoâed_v out_o of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o moses_n answer_n this_o objection_n carry_v no_o force_n with_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o cite_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o compose_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o invaââ¦_n ouâ_n opinion_n but_o this_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n or_o no_o that_o be_v entitle_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o intimante_n that_o it_o be_v already_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o evident_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o book_n mention_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v cite_v may_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v be_v relate_v when_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n simon_n quarrel_n with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o say_v these_o word_n will_v natural_o bear_v but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o apply_v other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a song_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o that_o the_o war_n of_o amelek_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o different_a from_o deuteronomy_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o moses_n refer_v to_o a_o song_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v ten_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v mr._n simon_n among_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o preserve_v in_o write_v the_o most_o important_a action_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o moses_n as_o a_o legislator_n write_v only_o the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o state_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v scribe_n or_o prophet_n answer_n this_o supposition_n be_v found_v upon_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o precarious_a principle_n the_o egyptian_n say_v they_o have_v such_o scribe_n or_o register_n to_o write_v down_o their_o sacred_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a fine_a consequence_n this_o it_o be_v credible_a however_o that_o moses_n establish_v such_o a_o order_n of_o men._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v they_o to_o support_v this_o totter_a supposition_n why_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o history_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n no_o other_o person_n but_o moses_n and_o those_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n say_v they_o and_o the_o other_o father_n now_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o
have_v writer_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o question_n it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v who_o they_o wâre_v that_o be_v thus_o divine_o inspire_v but_o this_o province_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o inspiration_n themselves_o well_o then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o keeper_n of_o register_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o write_v history_n and_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o public_a memoirs_fw-fr be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o last_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v but_o so_o many_o abridgement_n extract_v out_o of_o these_o memoirs_fw-fr as_o for_o what_o remain_v mr._n simon_n can_v not_o have_v cite_v any_o author_n more_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n than_o eusebius_n and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o there_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o always_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o at_o present_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o book_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o any_o greek_a author_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v write_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o three_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v from_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o these_o principle_n of_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o mr._n simon_n the_o three_o author_n cite_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v theodoret_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o father_n own_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o author_n have_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v from_o very_o ancient_a memoir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o collection_n draw_v out_o of_o old_a memoir_n but_o we_o demand_v of_o mr._n simon_n whether_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n will_v beware_v of_o say_v because_o he_o own_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v with_o this_o assertion_n he_o begin_v his_o preââââ_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n have_v draw_v these_o passage_n which_o he_o quâââs_v after_o have_v explain_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o three_o author_n have_v mr._n simon_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-mi abbe_n add_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n this_o author_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v without_o dispute_n belong_v to_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o prophet_n who_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n last_o he_o observe_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o âârââicles_n that_o one_o find_v several_a historical_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n quote_v there_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n have_v not_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v mr._n simon_n keep_v himself_o here_o no_o body_n will_v have_v fell_a upon_o he_o the_o last_o author_n who_o mr._n simon_n cite_v to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chroniâââ_n alexandrinum_n this_o author_n in_o the_o place_n transcribe_v by_o mr._n simon_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n themselves_o as_o david_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o daniel_n his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o write_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o journal_n the_o word_n of_o each_o prophet_n ......_o that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v thus_o compose_v by_o part_n that_o under_o saul_n '_o s_o reign_n they_o write_v whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o david_n '_o be_v time_n and_o the_o other_o king_n that_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o register_n and_o several_a paper_n of_o their_o king_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v write_v by_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ruth_n that_o solomon_n compose_v the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n simon_n 1._o he_o suppose_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuth_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v his_o work_n to_o the_o public_a scribe_n or_o abbreviator_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o public_a scribe_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o that_o they_o write_v the_o history_n of_o themselves_o he_o suppose_v the_o prophet_n dictate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o prophecy_n 3._o he_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o very_a original_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v join_v together_o instead_o of_o which_o mr._n simon_n believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v abridgement_n i_o will_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o rabbi_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o stamp_n who_o mr._n simon_n have_v muster_v up_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a author_n he_o quote_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o scribe_n or_o to_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v but_o to_o moses_n himself_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o prophet_n be_v supervisor_n of_o the_o register_n or_o public_a scribe_n three_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_a memoir_n or_o ancient_a history_n often_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n no_o body_n doubt_v this_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o fâllow_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v extract_v from_o these_o memoir_n and_o compile_v a_o long_a time_n after_o mr._n simon_n have_v give_v these_o public_a scribe_n authority_n to_o change_v to_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v these_o sacred_a book_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v don_n isaac_n abarbinel_n a_o learned_a spanish_a jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o these_o rabbi_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o join_v procopius_n and_o theodoret_n to_o this_o jew_n as_o man_n that_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o several_a other_o historical_a book_n not_o to_o displease_v mr._n simon_n he_o have_v mighty_o alter_v the_o point_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n compile_v their_o history_n out_o of_o memoir_n and_o particular_a historian_n who_o they_o find_v as_o livy_n and_o mezâray_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o compose_v their_o history_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o have_v change_v or_o diminish_v the_o ancient_a history_n that_o always_o continue_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o that_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v this_o much_o less_o that_o they_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mr._n simon_n
the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâa_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâthinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d
not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 150_o attribute_v to_o david_n but_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n who_o have_v borrow_v it_o out_o of_o david_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n cc_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 105th_o the_o 96th_o and_o the_o 136th_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n have_v compose_v for_o the_o lord_n singing_z for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o 136th_o psalm_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v quote_v in_o chapter_n 5_o and_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o ezrah_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o judith_n in_o the_o 33d_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n according_a to_o their_o computation_n who_o esteem_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 47._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o set_v singer_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o quorum_fw-la sono_fw-la dulces_fw-la fecit_fw-la modos_fw-la i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o allude_v to_o several_a place_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n st._n matthew_n ch_n 13._o v._n 35._o and_o 27._o v._o 35._o recite_v the_o prophecy_n about_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n ch_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v he_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n dd_o grotius_n have_v pretend_v upon_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o solid_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n mention_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v zorobabel_n and_o his_o son_n abiud_v but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o recommend_v this_o opinion_n they_o common_o object_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o chaldee_n word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v meet_v in_o daniel_n ezrah_n etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v add_v since_o one_o may_v also_o object_v this_o passage_n of_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o os_fw-la regis_fw-la observa_fw-la which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n that_o speak_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v observa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o look_v also_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o solomon_n shall_v so_o often_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n eccles._n 1._o 16._o 2._o 7_o 9_o since_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n ee_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ch_n 8._o the_o ancient_a version_n the_o rabbin_n origen_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n st._n cyprian_n have_v likewise_o attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o proverb_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ff_n st._n i_o say_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n munster_n and_o fagius_n still_o make_v menon_fw-mi of_o a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o book_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v one_o that_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o text_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o greek_a gg_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o solomon_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o his_o name_n st._n hilary_n testify_v that_o several_a person_n in_o his_o time_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o this_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o because_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o because_o in_o ch_z 47._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v after_o solomon_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n st._n i_o say_v he_o live_v under_o the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o book_n after_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o grandson_n who_o say_v he_o collect_v these_o book_n of_o his_o grandfather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o because_o he_o commend_v the_o highpriest_n simon_n the_o just_a son_n of_o onias_n the_o first_o ch_z 50._o and_o afterward_o the_o translator_n praise_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o highpriest_n three_o because_o ch_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n huetius_n believe_v that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v ben_n sirrah_n who_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n but_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v hh_o the_o son_n of_o one_o amos_n who_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o bear_v this_o name_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v amos_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v amot_n the_o first_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o second_o be_v of_o royal_a extraction_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o late_a be_v more_o ancient_a st._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 1._o isaiae_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la ch_n 27._o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o amos_n and_o other_o have_v distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o strom._n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rabbin_n have_v confound_v they_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o manasses_n two_o by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n this_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n basil._n kk_v the_o conjecture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o ãâã_d very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o 6_o chapter_n when_o after_o ãâ¦ã_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ââld_v his_o tongue_n he_o say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n âaying_v whââ_n shall_v i_o send_v in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o pretend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n three_o we_o do_v find_v say_v they_o in_o this_o book_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o uzziah_n that_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o chronicle_n four_o isaiah_n prophesy_v also_o under_o manasses_n but_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n five_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n frequent_o reverse_v as_o well_o in_o isaiah_n as_o in_o the_o other_o prophet_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v as_o
yet_o write_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n without_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o god_n command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n uzziah_n to_o the_o second_o we_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v foretell_v a_o future_a desolation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n before_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v the_o four_o it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o isaiah_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n last_o as_o for_o the_o five_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o continue_a historical_a style_n from_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o write_v without_o connexion_n and_o order_n their_o be_v former_o another_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n mention_v by_o origen_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v appenderunt_fw-la mercedââ¦_n mââ¦_n etc._n etc._n the_o nazarene_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o cap._n matth._n 27._o will_v we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baruch_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v ever_o to_o quit_v he_o and_o they_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n other_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n of_o who_o saraiah_n the_o brother_n of_o baruch_n be_v chief_a they_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n thither_o he_o compose_v his_o prophecy_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o comfort_v the_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n aught_o to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n mm_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la aspheâes_fw-la praeposito_fw-la eââ¦horum_fw-la ãâã_d fuerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n origen_n and_o st._n i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nn_n the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n be_v mighty_o doubt_v africanus_n eusebius_n and_o apolliââ¦_n reject_v both_o these_o story_n as_o fabulous_a and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hââ¦_n st._n jerome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n origen_n have_v defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 2._o chap._n 32._o do_v not_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o bel._n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o history_n nicephorus_n place_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o action_n of_o susanna_n be_v relate_v and_o commend_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n by_o tertullian_n libr._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 4._o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 4._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 118th_o sermon_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n by_o st._n basil_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la cap._n ãâã_d by_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o tom._n 5._o by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n by_o avitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ferrandus_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o own_o it_o for_o a_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o history_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v a_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o story_n for_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o astyages_n be_v dead_a and_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n now_o daniel_n be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n answer_n this_o history_n happen_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v passage_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrem_fw-la text._n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n but_o that_o of_o bel_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o according_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o africanus_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o joachim_n the_o husband_n of_o susanna_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o captivity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o criminal_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v not_o plunder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o malefactor_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o second_o place_n africanus_n raise_v a_o objection_n about_o a_o allusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n where_o daniel_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o certain_a word_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o find_v susanna_n commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o answer_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o greek_a to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o holm-oak_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o allusion_n say_v africanus_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a that_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n origen_n answer_v that_o daniel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n or_o name_n of_o tree_n but_o of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o sense_n by_o find_v out_o some_o name_n of_o tree_n which_o allude_v to_o those_o greek_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o thus_o in_o genesis_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v isha_n the_o feminine_a of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o signify_v a_o man_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virgo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a symmachus_n have_v translate_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o better_a word_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n in_o the_o septuagint_a attribute_n it_o to_o habakkuk_n and_o that_o the_o daniel_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v
there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o credible_a ââ¦ess_n of_o the_o trââ¦_n of_o this_o business_n the_o father_n have_v talk_v of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o author_n second_o these_o critic_n pretend_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o those_o time_n and_o they_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o all_o those_o author_n say_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v demetrius_n pâaâereus_n who_o have_v âeen_n former_o a_o great_a man_n at_o athens_n that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n come_v to_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a timâ_n they_o pretend_v that_o this_o version_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n now_o demetrius_n can_v not_o be_v in_o reputation_n under_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o demetrius_n live_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o that_o have_v counsel_v this_o prince_n to_o name_n for_o his_o suââ¦_n the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eâridice_n he_o incur_v the_o disgrace_n of_o ptolemy_n philââ¦s_n who_o âânished_v he_o the_o court_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o a_o certain_a province_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o as_o hermippus_n cite_v by_o diâgenes_n lâertââs_n testify_v all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n demetrius_n be_v never_o in_o any_o credit_n with_o pââlomy_n philadelphus_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o supervisor_n of_o his_o library_n nor_o order_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n second_o that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v make_v as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suppose_v some_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o philadelphus_n reign_n demetrius_n can_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o affair_n since_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n reign_v some_o time_n along_o with_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o that_o in_o this_o time_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o library_n and_o get_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o author_n place_n this_o translation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lâgus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o clear_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n since_o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n who_o take_v so_o much_o care_n âo_o complete_a his_o library_n without_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o demetrius_n address_v himself_o to_o procure_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o write_v they_o in_o a_o word_n all_o author_n who_o say_v this_o matter_n happen_v do_v under_o his_o reign_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lâgus_n and_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o it_o happen_v under_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n dont_fw-fr mention_n a_o syllable_n of_o philadelphus_n vitruvius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o seven_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n make_v a_o library_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o aristophanes_n a_o athenian_a grammarian_n be_v his_o library_n keeper_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o demetrius_n never_o manage_v that_o office_n and_o that_o the_o library_n be_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o king_n of_o pergamus_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n erect_v his_o library_n be_v eumenes_n who_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n and_o therefore_o suidas_n say_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philadelphus_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o zenodotus_n be_v his_o library_n keeper_n this_o still_o discover_v another_o contradiction_n in_o chronology_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o aristeas_n and_o josephus_n narration_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o seventy_o come_v into_o egypt_n when_o ptolemy_n make_v a_o solemn_a festival_n occasion_v by_o a_o naval_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o antigonus_n this_o sea-fight_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o diodorus_n mention_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 118th_o olympiad_n now_o at_o that_o time_n demetrius_n be_v not_o come_v to_o egypt_n where_o he_o come_v not_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cassander_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 120th_o olympiad_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermippus_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v still_o maintain_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o eleazar_n be_v not_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n since_o according_a to_o eusebius_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o 123d_o olympiad_n they_o observe_v also_o another_o solecism_n in_o chronology_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o demetrius_n by_o aristeas_n for_o hecatâus_o of_o abdera_n that_o be_v demetrius_n contemporary_a be_v there_o cite_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o long_a while_n ago_o three_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v notorious_o full_a of_o the_o fiction_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n it_o be_v suppose_v there_o that_o eleazar_n choose_v seventy_o two_o man_n by_o take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o judea_n by_o shalmanezer_n after_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o person_n descend_v from_o all_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o that_o eleazar_n shall_v find_v just_a six_o and_o no_o more_o in_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n seem_v as_o they_o say_v to_o look_v a_o little_a too_o fabulous_a it_o be_v certain_a say_v a_o modern_a critic_n that_o if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o history_n of_o aristeas_n and_o read_v it_o with_o never_o so_o little_a application_n we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o hellenist_n jew_n write_v this_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v relate_v there_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v give_v we_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o jewish_a genius_n which_o always_o and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n delight_v to_o publish_v forgery_n that_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o extraordinary_a thing_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o person_n have_v form_v a_o design_n to_o translate_v these_o sacred_a volume_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o bold_a resolution_n by_o a_o signal_n punishment_n from_o heaven_n that_o theopompus_n have_v determine_v to_o insert_v some_o part_n of_o their_o law_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n become_v mad_a that_o the_o same_o theopompus_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n during_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o distemper_n to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a accident_n god_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a presumption_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v common_a those_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v private_a and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n after_o have_v desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o theodectus_n a_o tragic_a poet_n lose_v his_o sight_n for_o have_v presumptuous_o attempt_v to_o insert_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n upon_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o beg_a pardon_n of_o god_n after_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o pompous_a and_o extraordinary_a aristeas_n for_o example_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o the_o seventy_o carry_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o bring_v one_o write_v in_o character_n of_o gold_n he_o
out_o of_o another_o man_n book_n i_o own_v it_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n e_z it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o first_o this_o language_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v marry_v strange_a woman_n speak_v asotice_n and_o not_o judaice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v ashdodith_n and_o jehudith_n and_o this_o last_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 18._o v._n 26._o be_v oppose_v to_o aramith_n which_o signify_v in_o syriack_n precamur_fw-la loquaris_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriace_n &_o non_fw-la judaice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n ch_n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o aramith_n have_v still_o the_o same_o signification_n on_o the_o contrary_a jehudith_n signify_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o syriack_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chron._n ch_n 32._o v._n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o 26._o and_o in_o isaiah_n ch_n 36._o v._n 11._o there_o be_v several_a jew_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezrah_n that_o still_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n that_o be_v make_v since_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o chaldee_n except_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ezrah_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o speak_v chaldee_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o understand_v and_o speak_v hebrew_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v ezrah_n if_o he_o design_v to_o have_v his_o book_n intelligible_a by_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n who_o write_v in_o hebrew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o yet_o address_v their_o prophecy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o last_o that_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o reply_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n ch_n 8._o and_o 9_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n before_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o these_o remark_n have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o a_o very_a ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n mr._n simon_n indeed_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v they_o when_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o he_o will_v willing_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o till_o then_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n f_z the_o syriack_n tongue_n mix_v with_o hebrew_a word_n become_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v syriack_n word_n and_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n use_v the_o present_a hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o little_a letter_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n jâd_n and_o not_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o have_v three_o foot_n g_o the_n chaldee_n paraphrasââ_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o lâter_a date_n the_o cââldee_n paraphrase_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o that_o contain_v the_o pentateuch_n be_v attribute_v to_o oâkelos_n the_o second_o that_o contain_v the_o prophet_n to_o jonathan_n the_o three_o to_o one_o josephus_n the_o blind_a there_o be_v likewise_o another_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n call_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o of_o the_o canticle_n but_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o new_a since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v abundance_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v misna_n they_o afterward_o compose_v commentary_n upon_o it_o whereof_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v call_v the_o gâmera_n but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a foolish_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o masora_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o critical_a performance_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n the_o folly_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o cabala_n be_v impertinent_a and_o impious_a h_z about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n invent_v the_o point_n these_o point_n be_v not_o use_v in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o 22th_o question_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o habakkuk_n in_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 20._o which_o abundant_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o ay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeas_n and_o aristobulus_n entire_o invent_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v sar_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o only_o add_v several_a circumstance_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v assure_o certain_a mr._n simon_n imagine_v that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o foundation_n k_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o greek_n attribute_v to_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n clement_n believe_v it_o st._n austin_n question_v and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n jeroââ_n laugh_v at_o it_o l_o aquila_n the_o jew_n a_o certain_a syriack_n author_n âited_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr jâi_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o french_a poââgââot_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o adrian_n and_o add_v many_o other_o passage_n ãâã_d be_v extreme_o improbable_a st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n m_o theodotion_n the_o disciple_n of_o tatian_n st._n jerom_n testimony_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o st._n irenââs_n name_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hââesy_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o live_v when_o elutâerius_n be_v pope_n n_z symmachus_n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o say_v concern_v this_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n eusebius_n also_o say_v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ebionite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hilâry_n the_o deacon_n author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n call_v the_o ebionite_n sââ¦machians_n o_o we_o yet_o find_v another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o five_o version_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o six_o be_v find_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o we_o do_v know_v where_o origen_n find_v the_o five_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n consult_v euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 16._o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o these_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o jew_n p_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o several_a other_o ancient_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o octapla_n from_o the_o hexapla_fw-la they_o place_v the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o version_n in_o what_o they_o
testament_n and_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o origen_n by_o st._n cyprian_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o by_o several_a other_o author_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o several_a reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o his_o time_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n autoritatem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d meruit_fw-la the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v very_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o can_v occasion_v any_o difficulty_n they_o be_v write_v without_o question_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o style_n the_o second_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n ireââ¦_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ch_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 18._o by_o tertullian_n by_o origen_n by_o st._n dianysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o many_o other_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o discourse_v of_o but_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o indubitable_a book_n other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o doubtful_a book_n or_o rather_o spurious_a it_o be_v reject_v by_o caius_n a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o rome_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n cite_v it_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v that_o several_a person_n before_o he_o disow_v and_o confute_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o fiction_n and_o falsity_n but_o that_o many_o other_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 129th_o epistle_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n no_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o mind_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n amphilochius_n also_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o st._n cyril_n but_o it_o have_v be_v since_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n by_o st._n ambrose_n by_o st._n hilary_n by_o st._n jerome_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 633_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o who_o decision_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v forge_v either_o by_o the_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n but_o these_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n aught_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n with_o they_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n of_o cristianity_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a of_o the_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o edessa_n mesopotamia_n edessa_n edessa_n this_o be_v a_o famous_a city_n situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n between_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n name_v agbarus_n arabic_a agbarus_n name_v agbarus_n other_o read_v abgarus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o some_o ancient_a medal_n but_o it_o be_v write_v agbarus_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a manuscript_n and_o it_o be_v pronounce_v so_o in_o arabic_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o agbarus_n by_o jesus_n christ_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o cure_v a_o distemper_n with_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n back_o to_o he_o wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o last_o that_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depute_a thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v he_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n eusebius_n ground_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o agbarus_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n which_o he_o likewise_o produce_v translate_v out_o of_o syriack_n into_o greek_a now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n credit_v those_o record_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o too_o easy_o as_o also_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v and_o that_o this_o whole_a history_n be_v fabulous_a for_o first_o how_o can_v it_o ãâã_d imagine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n upon_o the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o a_o person_n already_o persuade_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o make_v agbarus_n speak_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v use_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o follow_a word_n that_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o this_o king_n viz._n that_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v snare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o design_v to_o molest_v they_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o city_n which_o although_o it_o be_v small_a may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o both_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o letter_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v the_o moiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o forge_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v happy_a agbarus_n for_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o without_o see_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o they_o that_o see_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o without_o see_v i_o may_v receive_v eternal_a life_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n write_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o he_o that_o compose_v this_o letter_n allude_v to_o the_o expression_n
at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o petit_n anno_fw-la 1672._o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o all_o these_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n which_o although_o barbarous_a and_o defective_a have_v nevertheless_o serve_v to_o correct_v the_o greek_a original_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v only_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o apostle_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o account_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o great_a simplicity_n this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v liturgy_n mass._n liturgy_n by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v liturgy_n gregorius_n papa_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n syracus_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la walafridus_n strabo_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles._n cap._n 21._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la proximi_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_n ficut_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la agebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la proficiente_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la religione_fw-la amplius_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la officia_fw-la missarum_fw-la remigius_n altissiodorensis_n de_fw-fr celeb._n miss_n lib._n 1._o nam_fw-la missam_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrâsse_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tres_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la fidei_fw-la proferebantur_fw-la incipientes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la see_v stephan_n augustodun_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la cap._n 20._o benno_n aug._n de_fw-fr offi._n miss_n c._n 1._o rupert_n tuit_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr divi_z off._n c._n 1._o hug._n ãâã_d de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr divi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o honorat_fw-la augustod_n in_o gemm_n an._n lib._n 1._o durand_n de_fw-fr mende_n rat._n off._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o radulphus_fw-la tongrens_fw-la de_fw-fr canon_n observat._n s._n antonin_n in_o summ._n maj._n tit._n 13._o cap._n 5._o cassand_n de_fw-fr liturg._n c._n 18._o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o ritual_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n who_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v perform_v in_o those_o primitive_a age_n without_o much_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o use_v but_o few_o prayer_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a other_o be_v add_v and_o several_a visible_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o service_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n afterward_o regulate_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v liturgy_n which_o be_v compile_v conformable_o to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o divers_a place_n be_v likewise_o find_v to_o be_v different_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o exterior_a habit_n many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o add_v to_o they_o this_o single_a remark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o actual_o compose_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o clear_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n we_o shall_v only_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o the_o liturgy_n or_o greek_a and_o latin_a mass_n attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o publish_v by_o lindanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n that_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o which_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n anno_fw-la 1595._o can_v be_v st._n peter_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n since_o mention_n be_v make_v therein_o of_o st._n sixtus_n cornelius_n and_o st._n cyprian_a the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o term_n that_o be_v not_o general_o in_o use_n until_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n which_o be_v repute_v by_o st._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o scholastic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v entire_o insert_v therein_o moreover_o it_o contain_v divers_a litany_n take_v from_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n for_o the_o patriach_n a_o term_n altogether_o unknown_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n in_o short_a if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n it_o will_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v lie_v hide_v during_o so_o many_o age_n these_o reason_n make_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n bona_n say_v that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v forge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n compile_v by_o a_o grecian_a priest_n latinize_v because_o it_o be_v collect_v partly_o from_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v prefix_v to_o it_o either_o that_o it_o may_v obtain_v more_o authority_n or_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v forge_v there_o be_v collect_v for_o pope_n king_n patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v therein_o invocate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v cite_v as_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v insert_v with_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la moreover_o mention_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o epact_n the_o golden_a number_n and_o the_o trisagion_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a late_a date_n one_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n publish_v by_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o trisagion_n there_o be_v also_o several_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o even_o for_o st._n mark_v himself_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o chalice_n deacon_n subdeacons_n chanter_n monk_n religious_a person_n etc._n etc._n which_o circumstance_n be_v apparent_a demonstration_n of_o its_o novelty_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n james_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v since_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n in_o trullo_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o his_o time_n for_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v in_o this_o liturgy_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n term_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o st._n james_n time_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n 2._o we_o find_v therein_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sanctus_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o general_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o five_o century_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v collect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n james_n 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o confessor_n a_o
which_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o forth_o after_o silence_n as_o that_o of_o men._n 2._o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o silence_n the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o from_o the_o deep_a and_o from_o silence_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n concern_v silence_n be_v devise_v and_o propagate_v before_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o his_o heresy_n observe_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n eusebius_n declare_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr theolog._n eccles._n cap._n 9_o that_o simon_n magus_n often_o talk_v of_o silence_n among_o his_o follower_n secundum_fw-la impiuâ_n say_v he_o haereticorum_fw-la principem_fw-la qui_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmatizan_n pronunciavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sige_v which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o error_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o all_o the_o gnostic_n as_o also_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 23._o and_o after_o he_o ellas_n cretensis_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o gnostic_n this_o show_v that_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o shall_v have_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o silence_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o valentinus_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o error_n even_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n polycarp_n survive_v this_o arch-heretick_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n till_o afterward_o yet_o he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v teach_v some_o of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o which_o s._n ignatius_n may_v allude_v these_o four_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o separately_z may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n but_o the_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v most_o natural_a object_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a visible_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v they_o that_o s._n ignatius_n shall_v speak_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o time_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o s._n ignatius_n since_o tertullian_n and_o s._n justin_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n since_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o areinve_v with_o any_o authority_n object_n 7._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v soldier_n this_o explication_n say_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o the_o comparison_n be_v childish_a ans._n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o the_o explication_n be_v necessary_a bochart_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n leopard_n be_v not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n perpetua_fw-la and_o s._n felicitas_n aelius_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o geta_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n object_n 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o speak_v of_o penitent_n that_o be_v public_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o that_o have_v once_o fall_v be_v not_o afterward_o readmit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o penance_n that_o end_v in_o reconciliation_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o concern_v public_a penitence_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a crime_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v form_n the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o they_o repent_v thereof_o by_o re-entering_a into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v always_o readmit_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o s._n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o highwayman_n and_o of_o many_o other_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o morinus_n evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n absolution_n be_v grant_v more_o easy_o than_o in_o the_o three_o object_n 9_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v before_o s._n ignatius_n be_v cite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o epistle_n ans._n this_o onesimus_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o other_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o beraea_n and_o beside_o even_o the_o onesimus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v live_v when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v this_o epistle_n since_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64_o therefore_o though_o onesimus_n may_v be_v 26_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v above_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 107_o or_o 108_o when_o s._n ignatius_n compose_v these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o very_o extraordinary_a thing_n object_n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v as_o they_o say_v several_a apocryphal_a book_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n a_o sentence_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v believe_v this_o of_o s._n ignatius_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n s._n jerom_n give_v we_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o papias_n have_v likewise_o quote_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v some_o expression_n as_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o photius_n cod._n 126._o s._n judas_n also_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o beside_o we_o can_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n ignatius_n for_o he_o only_o produce_v a_o sentence_n as_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n barnabas_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v either_o hear_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh._n last_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n ignatius_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o origen_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a expression_n object_n 11._o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n express_v by_o s._n ignatius_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n too_o excessive_a ans._n this_o have_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o same_o ardour_n appear_v likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o many_o other_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n if_o he_o blame_v this_o passion_n when_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impudent_a or_o indecent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o testify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o become_v a_o martyr_n utter_v no_o expression_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o prudent_a and_o very_o moderate_a let_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o write_v it_o
there_o be_v only_o one_o quintus_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o show_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v generous_o suffer_v after_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o yet_o their_o conduct_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v since_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v determine_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o little_a house_n in_o the_o country_n he_o there_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o bedstead_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n which_o cause_v he_o immediate_o to_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v burn_v alive_a that_o although_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n yet_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o provost-marshal_n lead_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n and_o to_o curse_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o polycarp_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v cause_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a that_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o conclude_v with_o bless_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pagan_n perceive_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v or_o consume_v he_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o carry_v off_o his_o body_n which_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a lest_o as_o these_o delude_a heathen_n affirm_v they_o shall_v adore_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o the_o protestant_n ever_o disallow_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o extraordinary_a honour_n here_o below_o who_o be_v so_o peculiar_o grace_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o âre_n jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v derogate_v from_o it_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o need_v no_o excuse_n since_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o discretionary_a and_o we_o can_v never_o eââ_n in_o assign_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o their_o great_a honour_n arise_v from_o their_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o our_o common_a master_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n at_o first_o command_v the_o anniversary_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n christ._n fool_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o honour_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n the_o centurion_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v glorious_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o such_o example_n these_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o clear_a and_o exact_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o s._n polycarp_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o to_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v at_o present_a but_o one_o single_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o particular_o cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n 126._o photius_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o contr_n haeres_fw-la say_v thus_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n eusebius_n add_v in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o s._n polycarp_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o some_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o reference_n be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o his_o name_n s._n jârom_n affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o asia_n see_v photius_n âod_n 126._o who_o have_v all_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o real_o belong_v to_o this_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n to_o reject_v it_o as_o m._n blondel_n and_o m._n daillé_n have_v do_v for_o by_o who_o have_v these_o modern_a author_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o s._n polycarp_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v do_v they_o know_v s._n polycarps_n style_n better_a than_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o disciple_n have_v they_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n or_o photius_n beside_o if_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o they_o have_v any_o weight_n one_o may_v set_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n but_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v this_o epistle_n say_v m._n daillé_n be_v disallow_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o stichometria_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o who_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v compose_v and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o late_a author_n and_o of_o very_o little_a authority_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v after_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n otherwise_o we_o must_v likewise_o disallow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n immediate_o before_o that_o of_o s._n polycarp_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n entitle_v
africanus_n of_o palestine_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n and_o alexander_n severus_n from_o the_o year_n 218_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 230._o minutius_n felix_n a_o lawyer_n of_o rome_n flourish_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n ammonius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n origen_n a_o alexandrian_a catechist_n of_o that_o school_n afterward_o presbyter_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 185._o settle_v catechist_n about_o the_o year_n 203_o and_o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 252._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n convert_v by_o origen_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_n in_o the_o year_n 238._o st._n cyprian_n a_o african_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n convert_v by_o caecilius_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o year_n 248._o to_o the_o year_n 258._o under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n decius_n gallus_z volusian_n and_o valerian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o pontius_n of_o africa_n disciple_n of_o st._n cyprian_n under_o volusian_n cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 251._o novatian_n a_o roman_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n create_v antipope_n in_o 251._o and_o write_v in_o 253._o st._n martialis_n a_o greek_a come_v to_o tholouse_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 254._o gregory_z thaumaturgus_n bear_v at_o neocaesarea_n a_o city_n in_o pontus_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_a about_o the_o year_n 215._o convert_v by_o origen_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 240._o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n gordian_a philip_n gallus_n volusian_n decius_n valerian_n and_o gallienus_n for_o 25_o year_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 265._o dionysius_n disciple_n of_o origen_n catechist_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 247._o flourish_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n for_o seventeen_o year_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n uncertain_a athenogenes_n time_n uncertain_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v that_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 258._o to_o the_o year_n 270._o malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 270._o archelaus_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n probus_n towards_o the_o year_n 280._o anatolius_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n carus_n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pierius_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n under_o carus_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 285._o methodius_n bishop_n in_o lycia_n afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o 302_o or_o 303._o pamphilus_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximinus_n lucian_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n phileas_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n die_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n arnobius_n a_o african_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o numidia_n flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n l._n caecilius_n firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n according_a to_o some_o a_o italian_a to_o other_o a_o african_a study_v in_o africa_n afterward_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n and_o at_o last_o tutor_n to_o crispus_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a flourish_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o constantine_n from_o the_o year_n 302._o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 330._o commodianus_n a_o latin_a author_n probable_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n a_o latin_a author_n bishop_n of_o milan_n according_a to_o baronius_n under_o constantius_n and_o constantine_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o write_v about_o 340_o or_o 350._o a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a apocryphal_a and_o lost._n canonical_a book_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o 150_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_v canticle_n daniel_n of_o solomon_n the_o chronicle_n ezra_n divide_v by_o we_o into_o two_o book_n those_o book_n thus_o divide_v be_v 22._o book_n own_v by_o some_o jew_n as_o canonical_a and_o reject_v by_o other_o esther_n ruth_n baruch_n book_n reject_v by_o jew_n and_o most_o primitive_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o apocryphal_a and_o afterward_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n book_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o this_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23d_o chapter_n forego_v for_o the_o people_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24._o 7._o which_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o law_n set_v down_o above_o that_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n shemaiah_n iddo_n ahijah_n jehu_n chron._n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o as_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a account_n of_o david_n life_n from_o his_o unction_n by_o samuel_n till_o his_o death_n the_o say_n of_o hozai_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o of_o the_o seer_n two_o chron._n 33._o 19_o the_o discourse_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 22._o this_n be_v obscure_o express_v he_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o uzziah_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n three_o thousand_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n ibid._n several_a other_o discourse_n of_o he_o ibid._n the_o description_n of_o jeremiah_n matth._n 2._o 17._o what_o our_o author_n mean_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 31._o 15._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o evangelist_n exact_o the_o memoir_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o book_n of_o jason_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o dangerous_a the_o prayer_n of_o king_n maness_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o genealogy_n of_o job_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 151st_o psalm_n other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n book_n forge_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n fabulous_a and_o erroneous_a which_o be_v lose_v the_o generation_n of_o creation_n of_o adam_n the_o revelation_n of_o adam_n a_o book_n of_o magic_n by_o cham._n the_o assumption_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o book_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n a_o book_n write_v by_o king_n og._n jacob_n ladder_n the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n with_o several_a other_o greek_n translation_n a_o old_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n aquila_n version_n theodotion_n version_n symmachus_n version_n a_o five_o and_o a_o six_o version_n a_o seven_o upon_o the_o psalm_n author_n who_o book_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genuine_a philo._n josephus_n justus_n forge_v or_o doubtful_a aristeas_n aristobulus_n joseph_n bengorion_n pseudo-berosus_n manetho_n metasthenes_n pseudo-dorothens_a zoroaster_n sanchoniathon_n philo_z byblius_n the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n a_o table_n of_o book_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n book_n own_v as_o canonical_a at_o all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o gospel_n thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o by_o a_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o
together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liââ_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o afterward_o the_o barbarian_n begin_v to_o invade_v italy_n they_o send_v thither_o general_n of_o army_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n have_v conquer_a it_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n his_o successor_n athalaric_n and_o theodat_n maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o they_o be_v chase_v thence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n by_o belisarius_n the_o roman_a captain_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n a_o little_a time_n after_o count_n narsete_v deliver_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o barbarian_n and_o reduce_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o which_o it_o have_v belong_v his_o successor_n name_v longinus_n find_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o govern_v all_o italy_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o petty_a principality_n appoint_a duke_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n and_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o emperor_n send_v exarch_n into_o italy_n who_o common_o reside_v at_o ravenna_n and_o govern_v all_o italy_n but_o this_o exarchate_n be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o be_v whole_o destroy_v when_o the_o lombard_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o italy_n until_o this_o time_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n which_o prove_v this_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n order_v to_o be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o leontius_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n as_o st._n athanasius_n testify_v the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o ursicinus_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n that_o then_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n compose_v the_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o those_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o ursicinus_n may_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o schism_n of_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n which_o be_v also_o cure_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n theodorick_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o king_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n with_o so_o much_o haughtiness_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o visitor_n to_o this_o church_n and_o send_v poor_a pope_n john_n be_v very_o sick_a to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o arian_n which_o john_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v theodorick_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v at_o ravenna_n where_o he_o die_v theodatus_fw-la scent_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o rome_n pope_n agapetus_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n he_o use_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o rough_o than_o theodorick_n have_v do_v for_o he_o exact_v of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n and_o cause_v the_o pope_n silverus_n and_o vigilius_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o make_v they_o approve_v the_o restauration_n of_o anthimus_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o that_o city_n martin_n the_o first_o be_v also_o banish_v to_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o young_a banish_v also_o pope_n sergius_n in_o short_a the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n will_v have_v put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o italian_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o duke_n for_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n nevertheless_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o lombard_n afterward_o invade_v italy_n and_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v entangle_v by_o other_o war_n the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o zachary_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o charles_n martel_n governor_n of_o the_o french_a this_o prince_n by_o menace_n obtain_v of_o lâitprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o his_o successor_n rachiseus_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v twice_o restore_v to_o the_o exarch_n depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a emperor_n but_o at_o last_o astolphus_n the_o brother_n of_o rachiseus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o oblige_v eutychius_n the_o last_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o astolphus_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n but_o this_o king_n break_v his_o word_n come_v four_o month_n after_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o take_v and_o sack_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n stephen_n write_v present_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o succour_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n pepin_n who_o come_v to_o besiege_v pavia_n force_a king_n astolphus_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o she_o have_v possess_v in_o italy_n but_o also_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a duchy_n this_o peace_n be_v quick_o break_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o lombard_n king_n who_o perceive_v that_o pepin_n be_v go_v out_o of_o italy_n go_v forthwith_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n pepin_n present_o relieve_v it_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o yet_o astolphus_n find_v himself_o in_o too_o good_a a_o condition_n to_o perform_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o pepin_n force_v he_o to_o give_v hostage_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o fulradus_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o present_o restore_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o expedition_n of_o pepin_n a_o ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o his_o master_n but_o pepin_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o dispossess_v think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v still_o master_n of_o sicily_n apulia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n who_o combine_v with_o desiderius_n the_o successor_n of_o astolphus_n to_o invade_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n paul_n the_o first_o know_v of_o this_o league_n and_o see_v himself_o attack_v by_o this_o lombard_n write_v present_o to_o pepin_n his_o protector_n desiderius_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n push_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o but_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n pope_n adrian_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o charlemaigne_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n defeat_v desiderius_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o pavia_n from_o thence_o charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n
ungodly_a and_o who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o covetous_a the_o drunkard_n the_o incontinent_a the_o proud_a the_o detractor_n the_o robber_n etc._n etc._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n by_o this_o chair_n he_o understand_v the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_a man_n by_o a_o infection_n that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a for_o though_o say_v he_o some_o person_n that_o enter_v upon_o secular_a office_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o those_o affair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o those_o three_o degree_n ought_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o four_o which_o be_v continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o this_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o our_o practice_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o immortality_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o impious_a shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o singular_a and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o origen_n his_o next_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n learn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o then_o give_v to_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o wasignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v now_o prove_v it_o he_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v one_o continue_a psalm_n with_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o distinguish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v quote_v as_o the_o second_o psalm_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o its_o author_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o moses_n who_o entrust_v to_o they_o secret_a mystery_n which_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o their_o successor_n instruct_v by_o this_o tradition_n have_v translate_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o those_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o before_o be_v undetermined_a that_o therefore_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v he_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n begin_v at_o these_o let_v we_o break_v their_o cord_n asunder_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o these_o cord_n the_o cord_n of_o sin_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o themselves_o that_o when_o he_o require_v man_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o their_o service_n but_o only_o that_o this_o love_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o establish_v freewill_n and_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n free_o commit_v that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o passion_n to_o punish_v we_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v but_o that_o his_o justice_n produce_v those_o effect_n of_o vengeance_n which_o man_n attribute_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n harken_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o true_a royalty_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o conquer_a his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unhappy_a king_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n be_v intermix_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o fear_n may_v retain_v man_n in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o joy_n may_v temper_v this_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o impious_a be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o just_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o mankind_n lie_v under_o of_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o david_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o must_v understand_v say_v st._n hilary_n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v this_o mountain_n that_o david_n seek_v after_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o lie_n as_o necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o absolute_o condemn_v usury_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v christian_n say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o draw_v a_o temporal_a profit_n from_o your_o silver_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v from_o man_n a_o recompense_n of_o your_o liberality_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o your_o good_n but_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o demand_v back_o again_o what_o you_o have_v lend_v without_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o and_o remember_v you_o that_o he_o from_o who_o you_o exact_v this_o usury_n be_v a_o poor_a christian_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
heretic_n be_v far_o more_o intolerable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o s._n jerom_n do_v precise_o refute_v helvidius_n error_n however_o s._n jerom_n reject_v tertullian_n authority_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o victorinus_n patarionensis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n have_v no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n brethren_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o orator_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a he_o further_o defend_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n this_o jovinian_a have_v assert_v in_o a_o small_a discourse_n publish_v at_o rome_n that_o widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v than_o virgin_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o this_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a baptize_v can_v not_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n the_o three_o that_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o last_o that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o equal_o happy_a s._n jerom_n refute_v the_o first_o of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o explain_v at_o first_o s._n paul_n notion_n concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o jovinian_a have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v marry_v s._n jerom_n show_v that_o he_o have_v multiply_v those_o example_n too_o much_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o s._n john_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v marry_v always_o live_v in_o celibacy_n he_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o jovinian_a and_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o heathen_a woman_n that_o either_o keep_v their_o virginity_n or_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v jovinian_n other_o error_n he_o show_v against_o the_o second_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o baptismal_a grace_n against_o the_o three_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o use_v abstinence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o indulge_v one_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v greediness_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o several_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o pain_n these_o book_n be_v not_o complete_v by_o s._n jerom_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n though_o he_o mention_n these_o two_o book_n there_o and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 392._o these_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n several_a person_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hard_a term_n which_o s._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o in_o speak_v of_o marriage_n pammachius_n have_v send_v word_n of_o it_o to_o s._n jerom_n hint_v withal_o at_o the_o principal_a passage_n except_v against_o this_o father_n expound_v they_o in_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o condemn_v matrimony_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v a_o second_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o a_o monk_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n entitle_v the_o fifty_o first_o to_o domnion_n the_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n be_v join_v to_o the_o apology_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o secure_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a but_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v able_a always_o to_o correct_v his_o own_o work_n as_o some_o have_v because_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o compose_v they_o but_o they_o be_v make_v public_a even_o against_o his_o will._n he_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n challenge_v they_o to_o write_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o dionysius_n rheticius_n eusebius_n apollinarius_n and_o didymus_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o virginity_n more_o powerful_o than_o himself_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o job_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n he_o observe_v that_o if_o his_o translation_n of_o job_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o fifty_o three_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o riparius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o book_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o barcelona_n who_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n s._n jerom_n exclaim_v against_o that_o error_n and_o pray_v riparius_n to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o treatise_n that_o follow_v this_o letter_n write_v two_o year_n after_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v he_o tax_v vigilantius_n with_o revive_v jovinian_n error_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n except_o they_o be_v marry_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o even_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o who_o be_v marry_v profess_v to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o have_v make_v this_o occasional_a remark_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o clark_n he_o particular_o undertake_v vigilantius_n error_n about_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n jerom_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a heat_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o fall_v upon_o vigilantius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o likewise_o defend_v the_o festival_n of_o saint_n the_o solemnity_n practise_v upon_o their_o eve_n pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o monastic_a state_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_a torch_n only_o in_o the_o night_n for_o he_o own_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o light_v none_o in_o the_o day_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o light_a torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o you_o accuse_v we_o but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o their_o light_n may_v afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n he_o not_o only_o lay_v they_o open_a but_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o own_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n 2._o of_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a 3._o of_o hold_v the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v three_o lent_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v bishop_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o person_n above_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o impose_v of_o penance_n and_o never_o grant_v absolution_n 6._o that_o they_o believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o celebrate_v criminal_a mystery_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o martyr_a child_n but_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o fifty_o five_o letter_n to_o riparius_n he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o catiline_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o palestine_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o commend_v
cause_n of_o all_o thing_n xxviii_o when_o it_o be_v say_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o sublime_a by_o their_o excellency_n xxix_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n whosoever_o use_v the_o creature_n otherwise_o abuse_v they_o xxx_o this_o question_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o virtue_n out_o of_o tully_n xxxi_o whosoever_o conceive_v a_o thing_n conceive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o who_o conceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o conceive_v it_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o conception_n xxxii_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v what_o we_o love_v and_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n xxxiii_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v precise_o to_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n because_o rash_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v without_o fear_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a xxxiv_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v what_o we_o possess_v no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o love_v happiness_n without_o be_v happy_a happiness_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o xxxv_o to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o must_v oppose_v and_o lessen_v lust._n this_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v by_o impress_v a_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o discover_v both_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a man_n to_o propose_v christ_n life_n as_o a_o example_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o exhortation_n instruction_n and_o promise_n to_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o martyr_n as_o pattern_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oppose_v pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o inspire_v the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v the_o follow_a question_n because_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o xlvth_o be_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o xlvth_o be_v concern_v plato_n idea_n the_o xlviiith_o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o conceive_v as_o history_n the_o second_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n the_o three_o be_v thing_n believe_v but_o not_o conceive_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v conceive_v afterward_o such_o be_v divine_a instruction_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v pure_a heart_n in_o the_o li._n question_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n and_o in_o the_o lii_o he_o proveâ_n that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o it_o repent_v god_n to_o have_v make_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o in_o the_o liii_o he_o justify_v the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n to_o borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n rich_a vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o ây_a say_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o man_n may_v deceive_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o follow_a question_n be_v mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lxxx_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o two_o book_n of_o question_n direct_v to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o be_v the_o first_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o discourse_v upon_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v ch._n 7._o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v and_o esau_n be_v reject_v he_o prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n with_o great_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o free_a call_n he_o say_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o see_v clear_o into_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v right_o in_o his_o former_a book_n yet_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o passage_n in_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n whereas_o he_o believe_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_a in_o his_o superior_a part_n find_v himself_o carnal_a by_o the_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o inferior_a the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o five_o question_n about_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v of_o what_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v afterward_o after_o several_a reflection_n and_o digression_n st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v fill_v at_o first_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a men._n the_o second_o question_n be_v upon_o those_o word_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n ch._n 15._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n how_o god_n repent_v can_v agree_v with_o his_o prescience_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o repentance_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o regret_n as_o that_o of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o will._n this_o question_n put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v of_o god_n knowledge_n the_o three_o question_n be_v about_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n or_o a_o phantom_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o think_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v more_o probable_a both_o the_o other_o question_n be_v about_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereby_o god_n permit_v king_n ahab_n to_o be_v deceive_v dulcitius_n a_o tribune_n in_o africa_n have_v propose_v eight_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o some_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o he_o collect_v in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o baptise_a that_o die_n in_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n st._n augustin_n answer_v no_o and_o expound_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o purify_v the_o faithful_a by_o consume_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v by_o fire_n that_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o purify_v the_o faithful_a from_o light_a sin_n he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o other_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o light_a sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o impiety_n that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o
hamartigenia_n two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n book_n lost._n the_o dittochaeon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n diadochus_n genuine_a book_n a_o hundred_o chapter_n concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n book_n lost._n ten_o definition_n audentius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n endelechius_n genuine_a book_n a_o bucolick_a flavianus_n book_n lost._n sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n whereof_o theodoret_n produce_v some_o fragment_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n work_n homily_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a sixty_o seven_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n volume_n i._o of_o the_o eton_n edition_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o 522._o and_o vol._n 2._o of_o paris_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o 725._o nine_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n vol._n 5._o from_o p._n 1._o to_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o paris_n edit_n vol._n ãâã_d from_o p._n 725._o to_o 773._o two_o fragment_n of_o homily_n upon_o adam_n and_o abraham_n v._o 5._o ed._n eton._n p._n 648._o and_o 653._o book_n spurious_a or_o dubious_a ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n english_a edition_n v._o 1._o p._n 39_o hom._n upon_o gen._n 1._o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._o 5._o p._n 145._o ed._n p._n v._o 6._o p_o 18._o hom._n upon_o these_o word_n gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n ed._n en._n v._n 5_o p._n 645._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 24._o latin_n homily_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o lion_n v._o 1._o p._n 206_o etc._n etc._n hom._n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 24._o v._n 10._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 565._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 30._o hom._n upon_o adam_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n v._o 7._o ed._n en._n p._n 37._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n upon_o the_o giant_n and_o the_o flood_n v._o 7._o ed._n en._n p._n 458._o sermon_n upon_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n ibid._n p._n 394._o hom._n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n num_fw-la 21._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 669._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 49._o another_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o ed._n en._n v._n 7._o p._n 448._o upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n genuine_a book_n five_o sermon_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o samuel_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o from_o p._n 50._o to_o 83._o and_o paris_n v._n 8._o from_o p._n 784._o to_o 854._o three_o sermon_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v v._o 8._o ed._n en._n p._n 10._o and_o the_o two_o other_o v._o 6._o p._n 83._o and_o 89._o ed._n p._n 841._o 854._o 864._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 18._o ed._n en._n v._n 8._o p._n 261._o p._n v._o 5._o p._n 636._o book_n spurious_a several_a sermon_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o david_n and_o goliab_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 243._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 2_o king_n 7._o ibid._n p._n 244._o a_o sermon_n upon_o absalon_n ibid._n p._n 245._o sermon_n upon_o elijah_n in_o latin_a ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o in_o greek_a v._o 6._o p._n 128._o ed._n p._n another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o ed._n l._n p._n 248._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o elijah_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 248._o a_o sermon_n upon_o naaman_n p._n 249._o a_o sermon_n of_o elisha_n p._n 250._o a_o sermon_n upon_o rachel_n and_o her_o child_n ed._n en._n v._n 1._o p._n 317._o upon_o jordan_n ibid._n p._n 41._o four_o greek_a sermon_n upon_o job_n ed._n eton_n v._n 5._o p._n 949._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 76._o five_o other_o latin_a sermon_n upon_o job_n ed._n l._n p._n 261._o a_o sermon_n upon_o job_n ibid._n 265._o a_o sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o upon_o abraham_n p._n 267._o upon_o the_o psalm_n genuine_a book_n sixty_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 3d_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13_o and_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o and_o so_o to_o the_o 50th_o upon_o the_o 100dth_n and_o 108th_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o end_n v._o 1._o ed._n eng._n from_o p._n 522._o to_o 1016_o and_o vol._n 8._o p._n 1._o and_o 5._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 1._o to_o 551._o a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 13._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 833._o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 50th_o psal._n ed._n eton._n v._n 1._o p._n 692._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 846._o and_o 862._o book_n spurious_a two_o latin_a preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 269._o and_o 270._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n p._n 272._o ibid._n a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 1._o in_o greek_a v._o 5._o ed._n eng._n p._n 677._o in_o latin_a ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 273._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o 9th_o psalm_n ed._n l._n p._n 313._o upon_o the_o 14_o p._n 323._o upon_o the_o 22d_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 29._o 33._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o 42._o 68_o 71._o 84._o 90._o 93._o 95._o 96._o ibid._n a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 4._o ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 431._o the_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 51st_o 95th_o 100dth_n ed._n eng._n v._n 1._o p._n 9_o 11._o and_o follow_v ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 884._o hom._n upon_o psalm_n 101st_o etc._n etc._n to_o 107th_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 119th_o ed._n eng._n v._n 1._o p._n 92._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o psal._n 75._o voââ¦_n &_o reddiâe_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o ed._n eng._n p._n 260._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a ed._n eng._n v._n 7._o p._n 508._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 114._o a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 121st_o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 483._o a_o homily_n upon_o psal._n 92._o dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o ed._n eton._n p._n 680._o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 92d_o psal._n elevaverunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la etc._n etc._n eng._n ed._n v._n 7._o p._n 256._o upon_o the_o other_o word_n of_o psal._n 94._o venite_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 561._o upon_o psal._n 139._o eripe_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 347._o ibid._n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n spurious_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o wisdom_n they_o seem_v as_o dead_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o fool_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 555._o upon_o the_o prophet_n genuine_a book_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o prophecy_n ed._n en._n v._n 6._o p._n 649._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 799._o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ed._n en._n v._n 6._o p._n 658._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 813._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 100_o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d five_o homily_n upon_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n to_o 155._o ed._n p._n v._n 3._o p._n 723._o to_o 762._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o seraphim_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o 45th_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 7._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 155._o and_o 160._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 763._o 776._o a_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 168._o p._n v._o 3._o p._n 789._o book_n spurious_a a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o is._n ch._n 1._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 598._o a_o sermon_n upon_o isai._n chap._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 613._o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n isai._n chapter_n 42d_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 614._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v of_o isai._n chap._n 46._o v._n 3._o ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 689._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 138._o a_o sermon_n upon_o isai._n ch._n 62d_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 615._o a_o homily_n upon_o jerem._n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 616._o a_o greek_a homily_n upon_o susanna_n ed._n eng._n v._n 5._o p._n 703._o ed._n p._n v._n 6._o p._n 141._o a_o latin_a sermon_n of_o susanna_n ed._n l._n v._n 1._o p._n 617._o a_o homily_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o babylon_n ed._n en._n v._n 5._o p._n 698._o p._n v._o 6._o p._n 148._o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n it_o move_v which_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n theodoret_n propound_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o question_n that_o be_v curious_a such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o only_a heaven_n or_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v solution_n of_o his_o own_o but_o sometime_o he_o relate_v other_o man_n as_o upon_o that_o famous_a text_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o diodorus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o quote_v they_o also_o though_o but_o seldom_o upon_o some_o other_o question_n if_o yet_o these_o citation_n have_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v recourse_n often_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n word_n by_o that_o father_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o search_n into_o the_o allegory_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o ordinary_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o the_o one_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o other_o make_v man_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a why_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o infant_n be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o sin_n in_o sum_n that_o custom_n do_v take_v away_o or_o diminish_v shame_n as_o we_o see_v in_o seaman_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v naked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o ashamed_a when_o they_o strip_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o bath_n without_o which_o it_o will_v make_v some_o impression_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n be_v create_v immortal_a but_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o it_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v angel_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o apparition_n and_o phantom_n which_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o ghastly_a creature_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v alive_a into_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v those_o great_a man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o giant_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o patriarch_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v that_o mankind_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o marry_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v bush._n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n himself_o that_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o admonition_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o bring_v this_o familiar_a example_n the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o melt_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n only_o in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v hot_a by_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n two_o contrary_a effect_n be_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o the_o other_o render_v other_o guilty_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o convert_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o make_v those_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o note_v by_o this_o what_o happen_v for_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n they_o who_o have_v believe_v secure_a their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o judas_n who_o can_v see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n become_v blind_a it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o gentile_n see_v yet_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o some_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o although_o theodoret_n seldom_o expound_v any_o allegory_n he_o can_v avoid_v do_v it_o sometime_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o new_a law_n which_o he_o unfold_v in_o a_o very_a natural_a way_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v he_o subject_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o also_o refer_v many_o to_o morality_n and_o draw_v instruction_n for_o man_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o have_v make_v many_o such_o like_a reflection_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deuteronomy_n he_o confine_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n which_o make_v up_o the_o octateuch_n and_o in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o 2_o book_n of_o chronicle_n these_o last_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o prophet_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o book_n and_o who_o name_n we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n write_v ordinary_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o then_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o from_o these_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n or_o david_n write_v that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n how_o can_v they_o relate_v the_o war_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a that_o every_o prophet_n write_v what_o pass_v in_o
and_o the_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v repeat_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o any_o allege_v any_o crime_n against_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v that_o if_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o clergyman_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o a_o layman_n after_o this_o justinian_n renew_v the_o order_n which_o enjoin_v provincial_a council_n to_o be_v ãâã_d but_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n or_o september_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o council_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o other_o clergyman_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n he_o enjoin_v also_o that_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n when_o any_o of_o those_o person_n be_v accuse_v the_o ãâã_d shall_v take_v ãâã_d of_o tââ_n ãâ¦ã_o âgâinst_a âhe_v metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v of_o tâât_n ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o use_v the_o bâââop_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n exigun_n diââ¦_n exigun_n he_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o people_n with_o a_o âoud_a voice_n and_o after_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o baptism_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n and_o to_o constrain_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v synod_n the_o 140th_o novel_a restore_v the_o ancient_a cââtom_n whereby_o marry_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o formââ¦_n the_o 146th_o novel_a allow_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d buâ_n ãâã_d they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o greek_a version_n but_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n nor_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v peââ¦âo_o âoâd_v any_o assembly_n beside_o these_o novel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o regulate_v almost_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v also_o of_o his_o a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o agââ¦_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o two_o letter_n concern_v a_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v in_o the_o dyptiââ¦_n register_v ãâã_d the_o actâ_n of_o the_o five_o council_n his_fw-la novel_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o ân_v greek_a by_o ãâã_d at_o paris_n in_o 1553_o octâvo_fw-la by_o schringerââ_n ibid._n 1558._o gr._n lat._n at_o ãâã_d 15ââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 399._o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thâee_o chapter_n and_o a_o particular_a letter_n against_o theodârus_n of_o mopsuesta_n without_o include_v his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n under_o mennââ_n which_o make_v the_o 41th_o novel_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o monument_n when_o we_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o justinian_n coâpoâed_v these_o act_n and_o treatise_n himself_o who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v suidâ_n have_v little_a oâ_n no_o learning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o understoood_a very_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o dictate_v then_o the_o law_n the_o edict_n and_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o other_o prince_n this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o 527_o and_o die_v in_o 565._o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la diââ¦_n surname_v exiguââ_n be_v bear_v in_o scâthia_n a_o monk_n by_o profession_n flourish_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n till_o the_o yeâr_n 540_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o have_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiâdorus_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o write_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o 23th_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salenae_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o cââonâ_n that_o be_v âââely_o translate_v which_o contain_v beside_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 50_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o saâdicâ_n and_o 138_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n this_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o râmâ_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o latin_a churcâeâ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hinemarus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n justel_n in_o 1628._o with_o a_o versâon_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n which_o be_v also_o the_o translation_n of_o diânysius_n exiguââ_n this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o siricius_n which_o be_v the_o âârst_a and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o anastaâius_n there_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o they_o ââose_v of_o hilary_n simpliciââ_n felix_n and_o other_o pope_n down_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o second_o collection_n wââ_n insert_v by_o ãâã_d into_o his_o bibliâtheea_n of_o canon_n law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v the_o epiâtles_n of_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o author_n address_v to_o julianus_n a_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n anastaââa_o wherein_o he_o praiseâ_n pope_n gelasius_n this_o dionyââââ_n exigââs_n be_v the_o first_o who_o introduce_v the_o way_n of_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jeâââ_n christ_n anâ_n who_o fix_v it_o according_a to_o the_o epecha_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la which_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o ârue_a one_o he_o write_v also_o two_o letter_n upon_o eâster_n in_o 525_o and_o 526_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n octavius'_o and_o by_o bucherius_n and_o make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 95_o year_n f._n mabiââ¦on_o publish_v a_o letter_n of_o hââ_n write_v to_o eâgippius_n about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 2._o aââ¦ct_n p._n 1._o ãâã_d assure_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a so_o perfect_o that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o greek_a book_n he_o can_v read_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a this_o talon_n of_o he_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o translate_v greek_a book_n well_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o version_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o version_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o version_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o prâterius_n about_o easter_n the_o version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o version_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o two_o letter_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n there_o be_v also_o cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n head_n write_v by_o the_o abbot_n marcellus_n he_o give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o and_o intelligible_o but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o always_o well_o choose_v cassiodorus_n marcus_n aurelius_n cassiodorus_n a_o senator_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v at_o squillaca_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 470_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n at_o court_n by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o herculi_fw-la this_o king_n be_v vanquish_v by_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cassiodorus_n have_v no_o less_o reputation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o last_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o calabria_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v many_o time_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o questor_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n profect_a praetorio_fw-la and_o be_v make_v consul_n in_o 514._o he_o be_v
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o ãâã_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o ãâã_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
all_o topsy-turvy_a he_o say_v agatho_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o march_n 632._o that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v vacant_a one_o year_n seven_o month_n if_o that_o be_v true_a leo_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o october_n 683._o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o baronius_n endeavour_v moreov_a to_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n constantine_n letter_n to_o leo_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o agatho_n which_o be_v not_o true_a say_v baronius_n because_o the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o agatho_n but_o to_o donus_n but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o answer_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o agatho_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o answer_v it_o that_o which_o trouble_v baronius_n most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v in_o leo_n letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o add_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n and_o want_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a or_o upon_o anastasius_n false_a chronology_n beside_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o leo_n ii_o there_o be_v four_o more_o that_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n by_o peter_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o be_v define_v in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v its_o definition_n he_o recommend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v quiricus_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v a_o earl_n name_v simplicius_n to_o endeavour_v the_o maintain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o relate_v to_o king_n ervigius_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n baronius_n will_v bring_v these_o letter_n also_o into_o doubt_n because_o honorius_n name_n be_v find_v therein_o among_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v but_o these_o conjecture_n be_v so_o weak_a indict_v weak_a conjecture_n be_v so_o âeak_v there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o any_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o letter_n that_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o ix_o indiction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o it_o be_v mere_o say_v there_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o mânothelius_n be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 9th_o indict_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o answer_v they_o benedict_n ii_o benedict_n ii_o finish_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v by_o write_v to_o the_o notary_n peter_n who_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o cause_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n to_o be_v subscribe_v ii_o benedict_n ii_o to_o and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o king_n ervigius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o 13_o council_n of_o toledo_n so_o that_o the_o business_n be_v terminate_v but_o in_o the_o 14_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 684._o in_o november_n where_o the_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o leo_n ii_o be_v and_o benedict_n letter_n against_o cardinal_n baronius_n frivolous_a conjecture_n drepanius_n florus_n drepanius_n a_o french_a poet_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n we_o have_v some_o poem_n of_o he_o the_o 22d_o 26_o and_o 27_o psalm_n put_v into_o verse_n the_o song_n florus_n drepanius_n florus_n of_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n in_o the_o furnace_n a_o hymn_n to_o s._n michael_n a_o hymn_n upon_o the_o paschal_n taper_n a_o letter_n to_o moduin_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n of_o augustodunum_n autun_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o thanksgiving_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o grammarian_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n his_o style_n be_v pretty_a poetical_a he_o do_v not_o use_v many_o barbarous_a term_n but_o he_o do_v not_o place_v they_o in_o a_o order_n poetical_a enough_o and_o use_v sometime_o word_n fit_v only_o for_o prose_n ildephonsus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toledo_n ildephonsus_fw-la a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o 658._o which_o be_v the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n recesuiâd_fw-la king_n recesuiâd_fw-la recessuinth_n toledo_n ildephons_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n and_o two_o month_n he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o a_o continuation_n of_o isidorus_n to_o the_o end_n whereof_o julian_n his_o successor_n add_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o encomium_n upon_o he_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v compose_v say_v he_o several_a book_n very_o well_o write_v and_o much_o to_o be_v value_v he_o divide_v they_o himself_o thus_o the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a tract_n a_o write_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la a_o tract_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n against_o three_o infidel_n a_o small_a tract_n upon_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n another_o tract_n contain_v reflection_n upon_o his_o daily_a action_n another_o of_o reflection_n upon_o sacred_a thing_n a_o book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a solitariness_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o comprehend_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o several_a person_n and_o sometime_o under_o different_a name_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o large_a answer_n the_o three_o part_n be_v make_v up_o of_o mass_n hymn_n and_o sermon_n the_o four_o contain_v many_o small_a work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o epitaph_n and_o epigram_n he_o have_v moreover_o begin_v several_a other_o tract_n which_o he_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o all_o these_o tract_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n wherein_o he_o assert_n against_o jovinian_a that_o she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n in_o her_o bring_v forth_o against_o elvidius_n that_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o she_o conceive_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o devout_a consideration_n with_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o pious_a thought_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a some_o ascribe_v moreover_o to_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n another_o treatise_n of_o mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n and_o vi._n and_o dr._n cave_n vi._n twelve_o sermon_n on_o the_o purification_n the_o birth_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o style_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o julian_n be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o ildephonsus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o dogmatical_a way_n and_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o reason_v nay_o and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n that_o live_v after_o ildephonsus_fw-la as_o of_o s._n bernard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o ratram_n and_o paschasius_fw-la this_o author_n teach_v that_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o work_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o ildephonsus_fw-la in_o mounseur_fw-fr du_n pin_n judgement_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o author_n of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o all_o other_o woman_n be_v but_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o many_o actual_a sin_n austin_n impute_v to_o her_o original_a sin_n virgin_n
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o rââ¦_n king_n ãâã_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o of_o s._n gregory_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o he_o think_v not_o common_a in_o england_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o some_o of_o bede_n work_n he_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n huctbert_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o exhort_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o priest_n herefrede_v to_o show_v the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o debauchery_n and_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 11_o letter_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n pethelmus_fw-la about_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o who_o child_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o till_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o have_v never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a write_n the_o 12_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 13_o 14_o and_o 16_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o 15_o to_o nothelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n berthwald_n he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n augustine_n question_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v kindred_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n to_o marry_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v careful_o whether_o these_o answer_n be_v s._n gregory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n to_o who_o daughter_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o decree_n about_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o person_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n arrive_v there_o the_o 17_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o abbot_n in_o it_o he_o name_v another_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o several_a direction_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o also_o nominate_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 18_o contain_v some_o special_a token_n of_o christian_a friendship_n and_o love_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 19_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n to_o ethelbald_a or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v commend_v this_o prince_n for_o his_o virtue_n particular_o for_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o justice_n they_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o incontinence_n and_o show_v he_o the_o enormous_a nature_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o reprove_v he_o also_o for_o deprive_v certain_a monastery_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n and_o account_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n impose_v tax_n upon_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o chelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ofr_v king_n of_o reign_v of_o of_o northumberland_n rathâr_n for_o brnicia_n and_o deria_fw-la which_o have_v be_v two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v by_o oswy_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n a_o little_a before_o osred_n reign_v the_o bernician_o that_o these_o two_o king_n have_v commit_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o monk_n and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n but_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n and_o die_v most_o miserable_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o attend_v sinner_n in_o another_o the_o 20_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o abbess_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nunnery_n that_o she_o may_v live_v a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n she_o have_v desire_v his_o advice_n whether_o she_o shall_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o but_o advise_v she_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o disturbance_n in_o italy_n be_v over_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n the_o vision_n which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v see_v who_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v evident_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o few_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v appear_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v see_v pit_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o at_o the_o mouth_n be_v those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n go_v thither_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n as_o they_o pass_v which_o thorough_o purge_v they_o who_o have_v small_a sin_n to_o expiate_v last_o that_o he_o see_v the_o storm_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o plunge_v men._n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n thanks_o or_o private_a matter_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v by_o charles_n martel_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o father_n of_o pepin_n the_o next_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o next_o be_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o boniface_n or_o adelm_v the_o 44th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o adelm_n to_o uss._n to_o britannorum_fw-la cornubi-ensium_a rex_fw-la uss._n king_n geruntius_n against_o some_o particular_a custom_n in_o ireland_n concering_n the_o shave_v of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o this_o come_v several_a letter_n write_v by_o lullus_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o other_o englishman_n in_o the_o 62d_o lullus_n ordain_v a_o week_n of_o abstinence_n and_o two_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o obtain_v fair_a wether_n the_o 70th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o synod_n write_v to_o lullus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o determine_v to_o celebrate_v his_o festival_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n with_o s._n gregory_n and_o s_n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o 87th_o magingok_v bishop_n of_o wirtemberg_n consult_v lullus_n about_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n make_v by_o marriage_n and_o observe_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o the_o 91st_o be_v boniface_n and_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n steven_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v he_o he_o promise_v for_o his_o part_n to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o always_o bear_v
this_o be_v one_o but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v walafrid_n report_v that_o this_o pope_n bring_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v into_o france_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n willibald_n willibald_n bear_v of_o a_o family_n a_o some_o will_n have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n illustrious_a family_n in_o devonshire_n in_o england_n scholar_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n boniface_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o waldheim_n to_o willibald_n willibald_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o abbot_n egviwald_n when_o he_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v grow_v up_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o length_n retreat_v about_o the_o year_n 728_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n in_o the_o year_n 739_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o s._n gregory_n iii_n to_o assist_v boniface_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 741_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o eistad_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o 742_o he_o age._n he_o bale_n fix_v his_o death_n in_o 781_o in_o the_o 77_o year_n of_o his_o age._n die_v about_o the_o year_n 786._o he_o leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lullus_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 84._o jerusalem_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 84._o anno_fw-la 759_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o latin_a only_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n father_n work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n a_o deacon_n and_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 770_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o bishop_n agilfridus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o martyr_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o liege_n by_o joan._n chapeavillus_n tom._n i._n at_o liege_n in_o 1612_o quarto_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n ambrose_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o french_a benedictine_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n a_o monastery_n situate_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n volternus_n died_n about_o the_o year_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n 778._o his_o write_n be_v honourable_a cite_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o abbey_n write_v his_o life_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v a_o great_a commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o put_v a_o moral_a sense_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n f._n labbe_n say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1536._o but_o f._n oudin_n who_o do_v both_o seek_v himself_o and_o get_v other_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o those_o work_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o which_o bear_v ambrose_n name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v this_o author_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n of_o cambridge_n he_o make_v the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n paldon_n tuton_n and_o vason_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o volternus_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v only_o represent_v their_o virtue_n without_o relate_v any_o miracle_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n and_o some_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n under_o his_o name_n and_o other_o be_v print_v under_o other_o author_n name_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german-des-prez_a he_o have_v make_v one_o on_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o among_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o purification_n print_v among_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v find_v insert_v in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n make_v by_o alcuin_n paul_n i._n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v near_o death_n one_o party_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v his_o brother_n paul_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n another_o party_n be_v for_o theophylactus_n the_o archdeacon_n but_o after_o i._n paul_n i._n stephen_n death_n paul_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v pious_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a repair_v several_a church_n and_o build_v monastery_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o leo_n for_o image-worship_n and_o to_o pepin_n to_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o greek_n he_o die_v in_o june_n 767._o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n write_v to_o pepin_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o gretser_n the_o roman_a figure_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o the_o arabic_a that_o of_o gretser_n collection_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v exact_a i._o 13._o he_o acquaint_v king_n pepin_n with_o his_o brother_n stephen_n death_n and_o his_o own_o ordination_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o protection_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o fidelity_n it_o be_v send_v by_o simon_n pepin_n ambassador_n ii_o 12._o he_o give_v to_o pepin_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sylvester_n build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n soracte_n together_o with_o three_o circumjacent_a monastery_n which_o carloman_n have_v give_v to_o zachary_n iii_o 43._o he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o defend_v of_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v his_o brother_n psalmody_n to_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v send_v he_o iv_o 39_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o cause_n marinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o design_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n v._o 38._o he_o congratulate_v pepin_n prosperity_n and_o happy_a journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v back_o from_o constantinople_n vi_o 37._o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o pepin_n assistance_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o design_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o greek_n vii_o 35._o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n by_o cosmus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n viii_o 33._o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o assault_n ravenna_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n against_o the_o greek_n ix_o 30._o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o ravenna_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v preparation_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o greek_n x._o 30._o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o say_v that_o pepin_n will_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o constantinople_n from_o he_o and_o pepin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a he_o send_v he_o some_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o ravenna_n xi_o 31._o he_o inquire_v of_o pepin_n health_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n because_o his_o enemy_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prosperous_a xii_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o beneventum_n he_o desire_v pepin_n to_o write_v sharp_o to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o have_v design_v xiii_o 29._o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o
incest_n commit_v either_o with_o a_o person_n consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o she-gossip_n a_o godmother_n whether_o at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n with_o two_o sister_n with_o a_o niece_n a_o cousin-german_a or_o aunt_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v deep_o fine_v the_o second_o appoint_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n convict_v of_o these_o crime_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v condemn_v to_o whip_v or_o imprisonment_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n synod_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o the_o five_o import_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v church_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v pay_v the_o right_n and_o the_o wax_v due_a to_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o four_o last_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n pepin_n last_n capitulary_a be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 757._o it_o contain_v 21_o canon_n which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a compeigne_n council_n of_o compeigne_n capitulary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a see_v we_o have_v relate_v the_o canon_n of_o they_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o image_n the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o another_o assembly_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 754_o against_o image_n be_v relate_v and_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n against_o these_o two_o council_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a subject_a the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n before_o the_o contest_v about_o image-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o east_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o image_n have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n allow_v in_o church_n as_o help_n of_o the_o memory_n instructor_n of_o the_o illiterate_a in_o sacred_a history_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o lively_a martyr_n greg._n nyss._n orat_fw-la in_o theod._n martyr_n picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n then_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o mention_v they_o writer_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v about_o his_o time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 370_o admit_v into_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o ornament_n or_o history_n sake_n some_o indeed_o do_v zealous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a but_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v introduce_v idolatry_n among_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v or_o allow_v they_o they_o submit_v but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o man_n foresee_v do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o only_o the_o people_n become_v down_o right_a idolater_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a pay_v too_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o they_o say_v prayer_n before_o they_o and_o worship_v christ_n by_o his_o image_n this_o grand_a abuse_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o damascene_n word_n who_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n exprobrant_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adoramus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la christi_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v they_o accuse_v we_o of_o image-worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o appear_v so_o vigorous_o against_o image_n they_o have_v be_v use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n leo_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v isaurus_n for_o the_o iscuriar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n an._n council_n second_o nicene_n council_n 717._o undertake_v to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n the_o contest_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 725._o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o germand_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o st._n john_n damascen_n the_o first_o of_o these_o write_v vehement_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o former_a year_n several_a of_o his_o letter_n very_a orthodox_n he_o wonder_v that_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n who_o honour_v they_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v render_v himself_o visible_a by_o take_v the_o humane_a body_n they_o may_v draw_v christ_n picture_n yea_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v some_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o of_o st._n james_n st._n steven_n and_o the_o other_o first_o martyr_n he_o allege_v the_o picture_n which_o chich_v send_v to_o king_n abgarus_n he_o confess_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n he_o add_v image_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n of_o piety_n and_o compunction_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n clothes_n and_o stone_n but_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o deity_n but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o worship_n they_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n what_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n than_o this_o not_o only_o to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o just_a ground_n for_o leo_n to_o charge_v those_o man_n with_o idolatry_n that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v move_v like_o another_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n against_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v out_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o german_a who_o be_v then_o 95_o year_n old_a but_o those_o of_o apsimarus_n and_o other_o like_a person_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n that_o as_o bishop_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiactical_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o general_n council_n he_o have_v require_v if_o he_o will_v only_o give_v over_o prosecute_a image_n the_o church_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a he_o protest_v that_o idolatry_n that_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tnmult_n notwithstanding_o these_o protestation_n of_o this_o pope_n yet_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o hesperia_n cemilia_n liguria_n and_o all_o his_o western_a dominion_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o tribute_n yea_o offer_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o french_a so_o wilful_a and_o resolute_a be_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o he_o but_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n and_o have_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o break_v a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o west_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o he_o have_v break_v down_o his_o statue_n and_o the_o barbarian_n have_v invade_v decapolââ¦_n have_v put_v out_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n that_o
a_o monastery_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o penance_n of_o seven_o year_n a_o certain_a very_o potent_a earl_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n although_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o and_o the_o earl_n have_v obtain_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restoration_n s._n dunstan_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n provide_v the_o person_n have_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n nor_o without_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o his_o constancy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o excommunicate_v person_n leave_v his_o kinswoman_n do_v public_a penance_n and_o throw_v edgar_n a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n himself_o down_o prostrate_a before_o s._n dunstan_n in_o a_o council_n barefoot_a clothe_v with_o a_o woollen_a garment_n hold_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n from_o which_o s._n dunstan_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o great_a opposition_n nor_o without_o create_v many_o malcontent_n insomuch_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n life_n time_n the_o clergyman_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complaint_n in_o a_o 975._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n a._n c._n 975._o assembly_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 975._o they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o entreaty_n and_o the_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o their_o restoration_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v live_v more_o regular_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o crucifix_n which_o pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n you_o have_v pass_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o you_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o alter_v your_o decision_n however_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n these_o clergy_n man_n renew_v their_o instance_n and_o even_o offer_v force_n to_o drive_v the_o monk_n not_o only_o from_o their_o place_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v late_o found_v but_o s._n dunstan_n always_o maintain_v his_o reformation_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o ethelred_n s._n dunstan_n and_o s._n ethelwald_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o revive_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o compose_v some_o work_n a_o modern_a english_a writer_n call_v pit_n say_v that_o s._n dunstan_n compile_v certain_a form_n of_o archiepiscopal_a benediction_n a_o small_a tract_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v rule_v for_o the_o monastical_a life_n several_a write_n against_o vicious_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n another_o of_o tithe_n a_o book_n of_o occult_a philosophy_n a_o tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o writer_n whether_o s._n dunstan_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a but_o we_o find_v a_o concordance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n set_v forth_o by_o rainerus_n which_o be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o monsieur_n faure_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n be_v write_v by_o osborn_n chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o saint_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n if_o we_o may_v give_v far_a credit_n to_o pit_n s._n ethelwald_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v several_a tract_n winchester_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o follow_a catalogue_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o priest_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o priest_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o against_o their_o concubine_n another_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindisfarn_n another_o of_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o bishopric_n of_o england_n a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o narrative_a of_o his_o visitation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindsfarn_n which_o this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n ethelwald_n be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n compose_v in_o verse_n by_o ethelwulf_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o other_o work_n be_v no_o long_o extant_a and_o perhaps_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o pits_n imagination_n the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n dunstan_n canterbury_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n some_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n and_o other_o of_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o sign_v in_o that_o quality_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v a_o pupil_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o king_n edgar_n then_z bishop_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n about_o which_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o at_o last_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1006._o this_o archbishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o science_n of_o grammar_n and_o divinity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o grammarian_n his_o sermon_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o english_a writer_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o library_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o this_o archbishop_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o latin_a viz._n a_o paschal_n homily_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n and_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1566_o 1623._o and_o 1638._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v contain_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o alfric_n direct_v to_o wulfin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n compose_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a eighty_o sermon_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o monastical_a life_n another_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o version_n of_o some_o latin_a work_n among_o other_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o before_o fridegod_o a_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n write_v in_o verse_n at_o the_o request_n canterbury_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n of_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o former_a be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o these_o
have_v not_o obtain_v the_o pall_n which_o his_o legate_n require_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o person_n there_o present_a the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o money_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v always_o be_v use_v to_o remit_v to_o rome_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n he_o will_v take_v none_o because_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o money_n he_o say_v that_o for_o these_o three_o last_o year_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o france_n it_o have_v be_v collect_v very_o careless_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o what_o be_v already_o gather_v and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v send_v by_o lanfrank_n deputy_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sincere_a affection_n for_o he_o and_o will_v be_v always_o submissive_a to_o he_o lanfrank_a at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o require_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o affection_n for_o he_o as_o former_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o letter_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o certificate_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v kill_v three_o person_n who_o go_v to_o mount_v s._n michael_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr have_v enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o grant_v he_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v absolve_v he_o or_o release_v he_o from_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o proper_a this_o be_v what_o lanfrank_n certify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o very_o clear_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o write_v to_o lanfrank_n desire_v he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o dorchester_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o orcades_n protest_v that_o hereby_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o the_o follow_a letter_n lanfrank_n enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o direct_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o wear_v his_o *_o chasuble_a but_o a_o *_o chap_n rome_n several_n copes_n and_o vestment_n wear_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o *_o maniple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o subdeacons_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastic_n no_o more_o than_o the_o albe_n and_o amict_n since_o in_o monastery_n the_o laic_n wear_v they_o the_o four_o next_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o a_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n owen_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n mention_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n in_o the_o last_o he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o some_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o the_o four_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o baldwin_n abbot_n of_o s._n edmond_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o house_n the_o last_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seventh_n to_o lanfrank_n by_o which_o he_o order_v he_o to_o prevent_v bishop_n herfast_n from_o put_v that_o abbot_n to_o any_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n which_o lanfrank_n have_v write_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v deacon_n without_o have_v receive_v any_o order_n for_o it_o who_o beside_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v off_o his_o wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o deaconship_n to_o give_v he_o for_o the_o future_a only_a the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o deacon_n unless_o he_o will_v live_v single_a if_o he_o do_v that_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n upon_o he_o again_o but_o only_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o discharge_v his_o function_n by_o give_v he_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v likewise_o a_o answer_n direct_v to_o that_o bishop_n about_o a_o man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n without_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v penance_n and_o suspeââed_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o restore_v he_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o suffragan_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o slight_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o berard_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n baldwin_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o metropolitan_o and_o admonish_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o monk_n herman_n who_o go_v under_o a_o bad_a name_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n elect_v he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n who_o have_v apprehend_v a_o man_n who_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o far_a of_o his_o affair_n to_o the_o king_n that_o clerk_n geoffrey_n charge_v with_o apostasy_n aught_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n or_o bring_v letter_n demissory_a from_o his_o bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o saturday_n before_o laetare-sunday_n at_o chichester_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o give_v he_o priest_n order_n the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v very_o short_a be_v upon_o various_a and_o particular_a subject_n however_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o live_v sometime_o in_o a_o monastery_n without_o have_v receive_v benediction_n can_v return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o archdeacon_n have_v a_o right_n of_o distribute_v the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v make_v a_o religious_a profession_n or_o who_o have_v be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v religious_a but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o make_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o have_v be_v present_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o he_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o thirty_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o dublin_n elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o ordination_n that_o there_o be_v some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostate-monk_n who_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n again_o aught_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o same_o kindness_n as_o former_o in_o the_o sixti_v and_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o constant_a residence_n in_o any_o monastery_n may_v now_o and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o monastery_n when_o urgent_a occasion_n require_v it_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o refute_v berenger_n who_o charge_v s._n
berenger_n of_o another_o hold_v at_o siponta_n against_o two_o simoniacal_a archbishop_n of_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1051._o wherein_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n be_v depose_v for_o adultery_n and_o wherein_o several_a law_n be_v make_v against_o simoniacal_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n of_o another_o council_n begin_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o mantua_n which_o be_v disturb_v by_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1054._o about_o the_o contest_v which_o happen_v between_o the_o the_o archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n this_o pope_n die_v april_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1054._o after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o his_o death_n benedict_n endeavourd_v again_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o the_o roman_n send_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v a_o pope_n of_o he_o he_o nominate_v to_o they_o ii_o victor_n ii_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 1055._o under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o that_o a_o sub-deacon_a will_v have_v poison_v he_o by_o mix_v poison_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o miracle_n for_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_a he_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_a who_o have_v do_v this_o wicked_a thing_n be_v immediate_o possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n convict_v of_o simony_n and_o order_v law_n to_o be_v make_v to_o prohibit_v the_o alienate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v hildebrand_n his_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o hold_v there_o several_a council_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o lion_n in_o which_o a_o bishop_n convict_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o simony_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o at_o tours_n against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o victor_n go_v to_o germany_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o who_o he_o find_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o prince_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o be_v scarce_o five_o year_n old_a and_o recommend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n victor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n for_o be_v return_v into_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1057._o we_o have_v only_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o which_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o blancheselve_n after_o victor_n death_n frederic_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o ix_o stephen_n ix_o descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v be_v chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n have_v send_v he_o on_o a_o embassy_n to_o constantinople_n at_o his_o return_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a of_o mount_n cassin_n under_o his_o brother_n richerus_fw-la who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o place_n and_o after_o his_o death_n cardinal_n humbert_n get_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o have_v constrain_v the_o person_n who_o the_o monk_n have_v elect_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o preferment_n some_o time_n after_o victor_n create_v he_o cardinal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysogone_o and_o that_o pope_n die_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a on_o s._n stephen_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o from_o whence_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o he_o immediate_o set_v upon_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v several_a statute_n against_o the_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v for_o several_a year_n withdraw_v from_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v a_o embassy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o reunite_v the_o two_o church_n he_o go_v to_o florence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1058._o where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n we_o have_v one_o letter_n of_o his_o leave_v we_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o after_o he_o have_v compliment_v he_o for_o the_o submission_n he_o express_v towards_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n that_o he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o word_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o no._n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o his_o business_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o and_o other_o affair_n together_o he_o exhort_v he_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o church_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o pandu_n phus_a bishop_n of_o marsi_n by_o which_o he_o reunites_a that_o bishopric_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o the_o ii_o nicholas_n ii_o roman_a lord_n place_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chaâr_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o velitra_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n x._o peter_n damien_n and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o election_n withdraw_v from_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o sienne_n they_o elect_v for_o their_o pope_n gerard_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n a_o burgundian_n by_o nation_n they_o immediate_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n to_o prevail_v upon_o king_n henry_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n they_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v and_o the_o empress_n order_v godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n to_o place_n gerard_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o turn_v out_o benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerard_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutri_n to_o depose_v benedict_n but_o he_o perceive_v his_o interest_n to_o decline_v think_v fit_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o relinquish_v the_o chair_n gerard_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n 1059._o by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n ii_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o mincius_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o pardon_n and_o have_v solemn_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v base_o use_v and_o own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o return_n of_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v from_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a which_o may_v happen_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o 1059._o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1059._o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v intrude_v into_o the_o papal_a chair_n without_o be_v unanimous_o and_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o order_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostolic_a pope_n but_o as_o a_o apostate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o second_o import_v that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o body_n shall_v make_v a_o seizure_n on_o their_o estate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o maâs_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o know_v keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o four_o import_v
victor_n ii_o and_o throw_v he_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v at_o first_o under_o the_o government_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o hand_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o woman_n take_v henry_n away_o from_o she_o and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v likewise_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n these_o lord_n to_o retain_v their_o authority_n the_o long_o left_z henry_n to_o his_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o debauchery_n common_a to_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n govern_v absolute_o under_o his_o name_n and_o dispose_v as_o they_o see_v fit_a of_o the_o office_n revenue_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n henry_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o dependency_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o grandee_n abuse_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o regard_v more_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n than_o those_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v then_o he_o revoke_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o have_v be_v do_v prohibit_v the_o exaction_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o re-estabished_a the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o take_v make_v several_a of_o his_o lord_n to_o become_v malcontent_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o fear_v to_o be_v check_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_a under_o this_o new_a yoke_n thereupon_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n to_o king_n henry_n which_o they_o continue_v for_o ever_o after_o and_o they_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o out_o he_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o saxon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o open_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o with_o so_o great_a number_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o he_o return_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v twice_o defeat_v but_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o resolution_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o several_a lord_n of_o lombary_n france_n bavaria_n and_o suabia_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o several_a crime_n before_o pope_n gregory_n and_o entreat_v that_o pope_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o put_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o dignity_n gregory_n vii_o have_v former_o begin_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o alexander_n ii_o to_o form_n a_o process_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o simony_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n he_o think_v it_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o interest_n to_o manage_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o confirm_v his_o election_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o secret_o threaten_v that_o prince_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o authentic_a testimony_n what_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v that_o before_o his_o ordination_n gregory_n send_v word_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v some_o pious_a person_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o some_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v these_o princess_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v so_o this_o letter_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o his_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n may_v 25_o 1073._o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o particular_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v as_o gregory_n say_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o even_o whilst_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v live_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o excommunication_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o incense_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n they_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o holy_a see_n gregory_n vii_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o cause_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o lombardy_n bear_v date_n july_n 1_o 1073._o which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n king_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n protect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n advise_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n elect_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o bishopric_n from_o king_n henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n agnes_n of_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n countess_n of_o tuscany_n and_o by_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o accommodation_n the_o same_o day_n gregory_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a ill_a will_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a wish_v he_o well_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a signal_n favour_n from_o his_o father_n henry_n and_o because_o that_o prince_n upon_o his_o death_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n victor_n ii_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o concord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n with_o he_o with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n with_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n and_o with_o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o desire_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o bishop_n of_o cumae_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v master_n of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o empress_n radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o countess_n beatrice_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adjust_v that_o he_o may_v hold_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o three_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o twenty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o write_v to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 24_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o same_o love_n and_o tenderness_n for_o king_n henry_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v this_o prince_n reply_v to_o the_o pope_n civility_n in_o a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n shall_v
every_o day_n his_o deputy_n to_o promise_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v reparation_n for_o it_o by_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a that_o if_o they_o mistrust_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o to_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n thereof_o they_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n since_o he_o have_v falsify_v they_o so_o often_o already_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a utmost_a extremity_n can_v have_v bring_v the_o holy_a see_v to_o use_v such_o method_n after_o it_o have_v try_v all_o other_o that_o it_o have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n as_o long_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o at_o present_v it_o can_v not_o forbear_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o opportunity_n which_o offer_v itself_o of_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o person_n worthy_a to_o fill_v it_o after_o several_a conference_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v for_o the_o two_o army_n be_v over_o against_o each_o other_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o suabia_n and_o saxony_n send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o though_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o very_o ill_o towards_o they_o and_o though_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v evident_a yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o they_o will_v prevail_v upon_o his_o holiness_n to_o come_v to_o ausbourg_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v his_o absolution_n in_o a_o year_n time_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n for_o ever_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v disband_v his_o army_n and_o withdraw_v to_o spire_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o several_a other_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n and_o forbear_v go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o worm_n to_o its_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v throw_v into_o that_o city_n to_o march_v out_o the_o king_n find_v his_o force_n to_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n esteem_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n though_o upon_o such_o dishonourable_a term_n he_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o demand_n take_v his_o leave_n immediate_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n stratzbourg_n basil_n spires_n namburg_n osnabruck_n and_o other_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v cause_v the_o garrison_n of_o worm_n to_o march_v out_o disband_v his_o force_n and_o withdraw_v to_o spires_n the_o prince_n of_o suabia_n and_o saxony_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o submission_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o convention_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o augsburg_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n the_o king_n italy_n king_n henry_n journey_n into_o italy_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o get_v his_o absolution_n as_o soon_o as_o possible_a set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o understand_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o pass_n which_o open_v into_o italy_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o go_v through_o burgundy_n and_o savoy_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n enter_v italy_n he_o be_v there_o receive_v very_o honourable_o by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n upon_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o verceil_v where_o have_v understand_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o have_v raise_v some_o force_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o canossa_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reggio_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o princess_n matilda_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o several_a lord_n of_o germany_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o for_o some_o time_n in_o cell_n and_o afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n according_a to_o their_o request_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n carry_v on_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o matilda_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n and_o very_o earnest_o request_v that_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n determination_n at_o last_o gregory_n consent_v to_o grant_v he_o absolution_n provide_v he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n and_o humble_o sue_v for_o it_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v entire_o dispossess_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o thereupon_o come_v to_o canossa_n and_o enter_v the_o outwork_n of_o that_o place_n barefooted_a without_o any_o ensign_n of_o regal_a dignity_n he_o wait_v three_o day_n together_o at_o the_o castle_n gate_n without_o receive_v any_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o four_o day_n after_o several_a conference_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o absolution_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o leave_v or_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o till_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o character_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n unless_o receive_v of_o such_o revenue_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v robert_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o ulrick_n bishop_n of_o costheim_n from_o his_o person_n and_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n the_o absolution_n which_o he_o receive_v shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o shall_v not_o require_v any_o long_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n last_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o come_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v cross_v the_o mountain_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o free_a liberty_n of_o come_v and_o go_v without_o offer_v he_o any_o molestation_n these_o article_n be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o henry_n january_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o and_o as_o gurantee_n of_o his_o word_n he_o offer_v the_o princess_n matilda_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n naumburg_n and_o several_a lord_n afterward_o the_o pope_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o have_v take_v a_o consecrate_a host_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o king_n henry_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o conjure_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o proposal_n somewhat_o puzzle_v the_o king_n who_o perhaps_o be_v not_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v some_o historian_n relate_v that_o he_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o innocence_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o german_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o mass_n he_o be_v treat_v very_o noble_o and_o send_v away_o with_o manifest_a token_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n these_o matter_n of_o
archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o therein_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o therein_o likewise_o depose_v rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n for_o have_v acquire_v his_o bishopric_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o serve_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n cardinal_n hugh_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o one_o condemn_v thrice_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o for_o have_v favour_v and_o support_v the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a second_o for_o have_v join_v himself_o when_o legate_n with_o heretic_n and_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o simony_n and_o three_o for_o have_v stir_v up_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o determine_v matter_n with_o relation_n to_o bishop_n he_o order_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n that_o two_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o interdict_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n last_o he_o prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o detain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o sea_n or_o seize_v of_o their_o effect_n he_o therein_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n simplicity_n fear_n or_o constraint_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n he_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n all_o woman_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o subject_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o likewise_o give_v traveller_n leave_v who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o buy_v what_o they_o want_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o assist_v or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a these_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o this_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o germany_n send_v they_o word_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v agree_v with_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n and_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n that_o so_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v there_o with_o safety_n he_o write_v likewise_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o archbishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v most_o equitable_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v mediator_n of_o the_o other_o party_n these_o two_o letter_n date_v march_v 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o be_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v and_o disturb_v himself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o convention_n henry_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la suspect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n date_v the_o first_o of_o june_n into_o germany_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o care_n or_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a who_o only_o mind_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o ambition_n by_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o ruine_v religion_n hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o convention_n which_o be_v propose_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o german_n not_o to_o assist_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o favour_v the_o party_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o suffer_v every_o day_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n without_o mind_v all_o these_o excommunication_n be_v march_v into_o germany_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n which_o radulphus_fw-la hhd_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o saxony_n radulphus_fw-la do_v there_o raise_v some_o force_n and_o come_v before_o wirtzburg_n and_o besiege_v it_o henry_n be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n give_v battle_n to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prove_v successful_a to_o he_o for_o several_a of_o the_o horse_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o put_v his_o army_n into_o confusion_n the_o cavalry_n flee_v the_o infantry_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o town_n be_v take_v but_o henry_n retook_a it_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n gregory_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n december_n 1078._o nicephorus_n botoniatus_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v out_v michael_n ducas_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v last_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o this_o council_n twelve_o canon_n concern_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capna_n have_v take_v away_o from_o that_o monastery_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v there_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roscella_n the_o second_o import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o several_a laic_n grant_v in_o several_a place_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n he_o order_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o any_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a whatever_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v it_o his_o investiture_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o three_o import_v
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o any_o assistance_n about_o easter_n or_o send_v he_o some_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n which_o doubtless_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o henry_n at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o fear_n be_v duke_n robert_n propose_v to_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v marry_v that_o duke_n daughter_n and_o give_v he_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o princess_n matilda_n be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o prevail_v upon_o robert_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o same_o book_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v annoy_v by_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o robert_n be_v in_o the_o east_n with_o all_o his_o force_n the_o norman_n of_o italy_n perceive_v that_o henry_n be_v like_a to_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v afraid_a what_o the_o consequence_n will_v prove_v to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o several_a deputy_n to_o henry_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v inclinable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a receive_v some_o money_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o robert_n that_o duke_n understand_v this_o and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o son_n in_o the_o east_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n assistance_n who_o he_o relieve_v as_o we_o former_o have_v declare_v gregory_n vii_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o sardinia_n his_o tributary_n for_o part_v of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v retake_v by_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o sardinia_n and_o corfu_n immediate_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o to_o govern_v absolute_o and_o promise_v they_o succour_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o this_o island_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v september_n the_o one_a and_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o afterward_o bestow_v this_o legation_n on_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o island_n reserve_v the_o other_o moiety_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fortress_n who_o governor_n however_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v still_o be_v dependent_a on_o that_o legate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 30_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o with_o respect_n to_o sardinia_n he_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o write_v to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o that_o island_n he_o show_v that_o prince_n what_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o norman_n and_o lombard_n who_o have_v demand_v it_o of_o he_o though_o they_o offer_v he_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o conquest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o prince_n will_v receive_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o how_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o suppose_v that_o if_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o the_o disposer_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 5_o 1080._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v treat_v all_o the_o lord_n near_o rome_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o exact_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n we_o have_v one_o make_v by_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n italy_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n exact_v by_o gregory_n vii_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o forfeit_v his_o duchy_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o member_n this_o treaty_n sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n frescati_fw-la palestrina_n by_o didier_n and_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o gregory_n letter_n after_o the_o eighteen_o and_o be_v date_v august_n the_o 11_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o he_o also_o exact_v the_o like_a oath_n from_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n by_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v engage_v to_o enter_v into_o no_o league_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o defend_v the_o revenue_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v no_o pillage_n on_o its_o territory_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o body_n else_o to_o do_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o the_o rent_n which_o he_o owe_v for_o the_o land_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o fidelity_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o last_o that_o whenever_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o get_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v pope_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o oath_n date_v september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o be_v after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n there_o be_v another_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n take_v by_o bertran_n count_n of_o provence_n after_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n last_o gregory_n vii_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v any_o one_o mean_n of_o aggrandize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o crusade_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o vii_o the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o gregory_n vii_o assist_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o infidel_n big_a with_o this_o design_n he_o write_v to_o william_n count_n of_o burgundy_n by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v february_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o order_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o his_o ally_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o force_n that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o their_o duty_n march_v direct_o with_o a_o army_n to_o constantinople_n and_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_a march_n ensue_v he_o exhort_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n to_o unite_v together_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 16_o of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o project_n of_o gregory_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o engage_v duke_n robert_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o the_o east_n under_o colour_n of_o place_v michael_n ducas_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n this_o duke_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n in_o thrace_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n though_o the_o enemy_n be_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o pope_n affair_n labour_v under_o and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n prevent_v that_o duke_n from_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n in_o the_o east_n and_o from_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o his_o victory_n the_o which_o gregory_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n in_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o make_v proposal_n on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o
she_o be_v the_o king_n relation_n in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o degree_n and_o rechinus_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n beside_o if_o philip_n be_v free_a as_o he_o pretend_v bertrade_fw-mi be_v not_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v still_o valid_a all_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o king_n philip_n who_o surmount_v they_o all_o and_o resolve_v upon_o solemnize_n this_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n public_o he_o fix_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o paris_n and_o send_v for_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yves_n of_o chartres_n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n to_o render_v the_o solemnity_n the_o more_o authentic_a yves_n of_o chartres_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v he_o consent_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o that_o marriage_n because_o his_o divorce_n from_o bertha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o bertrade_n can_v not_o marry_v he_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o send_v likewise_o word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v this_o marriage_n but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o it_o last_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o because_o of_o this_o business_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v inspirited_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o order_n to_o oppose_v this_o criminal_a proceed_v of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o this_o philip_n marry_v bertrade_n and_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n who_o dare_v to_o marry_v they_o for_o the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n which_o the_o king_n give_v 1094._o the_o council_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o he_o hugh_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o autun_n october_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1094._o wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v live_v in_o this_o council_n he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o against_o the_o antipope_n guilbert_n and_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o simony_n and_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prohibit_v monk_n from_o usurp_a the_o function_n and_o right_n of_o curate_n pope_n urban_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n against_o philip_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n whither_o he_o send_v as_o we_o mention_v before_o his_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o far_a respite_n till_o whitsuntide_n afterward_o when_o urban_n be_v come_v to_o france_n the_o king_n send_v his_o deputy_n before_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o good_a disposition_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o cancel_v the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n order_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o part_v from_o bertrade_n yves_n of_o chartres_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o do_v it_o with_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v persecute_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o all_o his_o admonition_n prove_v ineffectual_a in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_fw-mi as_o to_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n gregory_n ii_o the_o crusade_n under_o urban_n ii_o vii_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o but_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n because_o of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n victor_n iii_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n he_o labour_v under_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o send_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o infidel_n urban_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a exemplar_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o patriarch_n simeon_n who_o conjure_v the_o christian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v so_o animate_v the_o bystander_n by_o his_o warm_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o undertake_v the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n be_v list_v for_o that_o service_n and_o take_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o badge_n which_o the_o soldier_n wear_v be_v a_o red_a cross_n sew_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o military_a word_n deo_fw-la placet_fw-la we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o clermont_n complete_a but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o lambert_n bishop_n clermont_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n of_o arras_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o that_o council_n they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o truce_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o voyage_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v serve_v they_o instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pennance_n the_o three_o that_o the_o deanery_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o priest_n and_o the_o archdeaconeries_a only_o on_o deacon_n the_o four_o that_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o that_o laic_n can_v be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v subdeacons_a at_o least_o the_o six_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v sell_v prebendship_n or_o any_o other_o benefice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o money_n for_o they_o shall_v resign_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o altar_n bestow_v on_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n or_o canon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o their_o letter_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v exact_v any_o duty_n for_o burial_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o promote_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o son_n of_o concubine_n or_o the_o bestow_n any_o benefice_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastical_a or_o canonical_a life_n the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o prohibit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n from_o hold_v two_o prebendship_n or_o two_o live_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o several_a church_n and_o from_o alter_v the_o title_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n from_o lay_v patron_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a the_o eighteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o have_v chaplain_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v they_o from_o detain_v the_o ten_o or_o churches_n the_o one_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o another_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a commission_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v christian_n from_o eat_v flesh_n from_o ash-wednesday_n till_o easter_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n viz._n the_o four_o ember_n week_n and_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v their_o fast_a till_o sunday_n morning_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v on_o that_o day_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
bishop_n of_o meaux_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o other_o have_v permit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o to_o approve_v of_o king_n philip_n marriage_n with_o bertrade_n the_o xviith_o to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n admonish_v they_o to_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o xviiith_o ivo_n high_o blame_v cardinal_n roger_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v simon_n count_n of_o niofle_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n this_o count_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o now_o demand_v absolution_n ivo_n absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o letter_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a affair_n the_o count_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o roger_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o gentle_a treatment_n from_o he_o than_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n ivo_n hereupon_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v absolve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o xixth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o fècamp_n who_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o st._n john_n and_o to_o elijah_n for_o his_o boldness_n in_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n ivo_n acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o liberty_n of_o his_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n he_o can_v grant_v the_o abbot_n request_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o canon_n regular_n who_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o quit_v his_o rule_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fècamp_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o idle_a fellow_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o he_o have_v never_o as_o he_o ought_v observe_v his_o week_n for_o read_v mass_n but_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o read_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o serve_v his_o vanity_n by_o it_o however_o if_o the_o canon_n his_o brethren_n will_v consent_v he_o shall_v leave_v their_o house_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a leave_n to_o ask_v they_o ivo_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n for_o oppose_a king_n philip_n marriage_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n threaten_v to_o assault_v the_o count_n unless_o he_o will_v release_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o ivo_n write_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o of_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o prolong_v his_o confinement_n that_o it_o will_v moreover_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o rescue_v he_o that_o that_o will_v much_o soon_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o beg_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o xxth_o letter_n in_o the_o xxist_o he_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o hoel_n bishop_n of_o man_n for_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n julian_n body_n which_o have_v be_v late_o translate_v to_o mans._n the_o xxiid_n to_o king_n philip_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v by_o that_o prince_n advance_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o owe_v to_o he_o under_o god_n the_o high_a respect_n and_o observance_n but_o that_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n for_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n necessary_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n he_o have_v be_v ill_o treat_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o bishopric_n embezzle_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o some_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o to_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o order_n again_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v he_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o maxim_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o wound_n and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o love_v we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o flatterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n when_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n if_o his_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o before_o his_o majesty_n council_n if_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o against_o the_o state_n the_o xxiiid_n be_v to_o guy_n chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n who_o have_v intercede_v with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o ivo_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a office_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o good_a term_n till_o the_o king_n have_v total_o quit_v bertrade_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n urban_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o that_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o out_o of_o the_o true_a love_n he_o bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o xxivth_o be_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o pope_n urban_n have_v appoint_v he_o legate_n of_o france_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o under_o gregory_n the_o viith_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o understand_v he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a business_n which_o must_v lie_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n while_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o such_o trouble_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o be_v compose_v ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v ill_o counsel_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o friend_n persuasion_n that_o though_o in_o italy_n a_o second_o ahab_n be_v arisen_a and_o france_n have_v another_o jezebel_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o elijah_n that_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v he_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o though_o their_o herodias_n shall_v request_v the_o head_n of_o john_n and_o herod_n shall_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o ask_v yet_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o concubine_n these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v urge_v by_o ivo_n to_o induce_v hugh_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o legatine_n authority_n which_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v soon_o acquaint_v he_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o and_o desire_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v meet_v he_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n his_o xxvth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o pope_n urban_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v daily_o oblige_v to_o encounter_v with_o which_o make_v he_o often_o resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o than_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v be_v degrade_v for_o simony_n money-coining_a and_o other_o irregularity_n the_o xxvith_o be_v to_o walter_n abbot_z of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr who_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v his_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o
right_n of_o investiture_n by_o the_o ten_o he_o advise_v didasus_n bishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o clergy_n live_v regular_o to_o hinder_v forbid_a marriage_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o monk_n to_o live_v with_o the_o nun_n the_o eleven_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o canonization_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o anagnia_n by_o which_o he_o order_v that_o his_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o august_n in_o the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o oderick_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o unwilling_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o necessity_n or_o in_o duty_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n by_o the_o thirteen_o he_o cite_v the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o augsburgh_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o fourteen_o congratulate_v their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fifteen_o he_o advise_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o gibbeline_n who_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o congratulate_v s._n anselm_n for_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n grant_v by_o laic_n or_o who_o have_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o advise_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o eighteen_o he_o write_v to_o baldwin_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o gibeline_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o declare_v to_o bernard_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v his_o right_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o order_v vraca_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o part_v from_o alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n her_o kinsman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v think_v of_o make_v according_a to_o the_o first_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n to_o abandon_v all_o the_o fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v no_o pretention_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o john_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o leo_n of_o verceil_n and_o to_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschal_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o direct_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n he_o himself_o cancel_v this_o decree_n and_o declare_v the_o concession_n null_n and_o void_a in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o advertise_v the_o clergy_n of_o augsburgh_n that_o he_o have_v interdict_v their_o bishop_n five_o year_n ago_o upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o bishop_n never_o appear_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o twenty_o seven_o direct_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o augsburgh_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o two_o former_a for_o he_o therein_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n and_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o coire_n which_o have_v make_v baronius_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v surreptitious_a in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o renew_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o baldwin_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o write_v word_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o have_v turn_v turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o his_o church_n without_o have_v observe_v any_o form_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_v write_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n he_o order_v that_o in_o the_o communion_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o clunie_n where_o sometime_o they_o dip_v the_o host_n in_o the_o wine_n however_o he_o except_v infant_n and_o infirm_a person_n in_o the_o thirty_o third_n he_o send_v word_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_a he_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o paris_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sens._n by_o the_o thirty_o four_o direct_v to_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o confirm_v the_o disunion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n from_o that_o of_o cambray_n give_v two_o archdeaconries_a to_o the_o former_a and_o order_n it_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o territory_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o former_o by_o the_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v they_o with_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n to_o give_v king_n philip_n absolution_n in_o case_n he_o will_v sincere_o part_v with_o bertrarda_n to_o this_o letter_n be_v annex_v the_o oath_n which_o that_o prince_n and_o bertrarda_n take_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_z he_o commission_n daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o try_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelay_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o flavigny_n the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o direct_v to_o norigand_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v free_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o write_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n contain_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o former_a the_o six_o next_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o saint_n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o forty_o second_v he_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v propose_v especial_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o church_n and_o he_o therein_o determine_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n who_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o which_o be_v in_o another_o diocese_n and_o that_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ought_v not_o to_o pay_v homage_n to_o a_o lay_v prince_n that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o case_n of_o extremity_n one_o shall_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o forty_o six_o he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o terrovane_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o marry_v clergy_n among_o they_o the_o forty_o seven_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sophia_n near_o benevento_n the_o forty_o eight_o direct_v to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n with_o prohibition_n against_o make_v
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assârt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o ây_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o âe_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heââeâicks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâre_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaây_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mââ¦ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
a_o expedition_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o special_a privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o ordain_v that_o to_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o friday_n from_o advent_n to_o christmas_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n by_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o lawsuit_n of_o private_a person_n the_o five_o first_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o john_n and_o hugh_n letter_n clement_n iii_n letter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o celestin_n iii_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n who_o he_o order_v to_o letter_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o second_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o three_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_a bishop_n of_o eugubio_n the_o four_o be_v a_o elegant_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v accuse_v the_o six_o send_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o constitute_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o divorce_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o queen_n batilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n under_o pretence_n of_o nearness_n of_o kin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o re-take_a she_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o levy_v recruit_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o disorder_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhibit_v a_o information_n against_o he_o he_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o that_o prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v d_o the_o territory_n of_o beauvaisis_n with_o his_o force_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o since_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n beside_o that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v unjust_o take_v from_o he_o divers_a town_n contrary_a to_o the_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o that_o prince_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o hostility_n against_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o instead_o of_o perform_v that_o promise_n he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o confinement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o last_o set_v at_o liberty_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o re-establish_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n get_v by_o surprise_n upon_o a_o false_a exhibition_n in_o the_o last_o direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n x._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v with_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o capital_a of_o england_n his_o father_n be_v name_v gilbert_n and_o his_o mother_n matilda_n gilbert_n in_o his_o youth_n take_v canterbury_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o he_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n by_o the_o saracen_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v daughter_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v confine_v and_o she_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o gilbert_n have_v at_o last_o make_v his_o escape_n she_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o be_v baptize_v there_o and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o gilbert_n by_o who_o she_o have_v our_o thomas_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1119._o before_o his_o birth_n gilbert_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v leave_v his_o wife_n in_o england_n this_o gentlewoman_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o son_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o bloom_a of_o his_o youth_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ripe_a age._n he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o london_n and_o after_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n complete_v they_o at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v legate_n in_o england_n who_o abuse_v his_o quality_n and_o authority_n treat_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n thomas_n advise_v theobald_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n celestin_n ii_o to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o henry_n commission_n insomuch_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o negotiate_v that_o affair_n so_o successful_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o england_n but_o theobald_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o and_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o benefice_n afterward_o king_n stephen_n die_v and_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n succeed_v he_o thomas_n be_v constitute_v
chancellor_n of_o england_n a._n d._n 1158._o and_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o last_o he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n in_o 1161._o after_o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n and_o be_v ordain_v on_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n be_v no_o canterbury_n election_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a station_n but_o he_o vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v usurp_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v fall_v out_o with_o his_o prince_n about_o particular_a interest_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n after_o that_o step_n he_o make_v a_o demand_n again_o with_o much_o resolution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o outrage_n and_o exaction_n with_o which_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o england_n of_o adjudge_v to_o prince_n the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o of_o defer_v to_o supply_v those_o church_n with_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n without_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nevertheless_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o commit_v new_a crime_n the_o temporal_a justice_n may_v then_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o clergyman_n the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o the_o last_o article_n chief_o cause_v thomas_n to_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n becket_n the_o original_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n name_v philip_n brock_n have_v abuse_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n before_o who_o he_o be_v summon_v that_o prince_n determine_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o archbishop_n suspend_v the_o canon_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o benefice_n for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o proceed_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a justice_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o condemn_v to_o afflictive_a punishment_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o degradation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v those_o who_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o function_n can_v not_o restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o crime_n thomas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o assembly_n after_o have_v debate_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o relinquish_v a_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o henry_n i._o his_o grandfather_n and_o confirm_v do_v by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o that_o they_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o its_o liberty_n and_o right_n whereupon_o the_o king_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ãâã_d thomas_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o provide_v their_o right_n be_v secure_v salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v henry_n who_o change_v the_o last_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v punctual_o observe_v those_o custom_n king_n henry_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o restriction_n they_o put_v on_o their_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o engage_v absolute_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o leave_v the_o assembly_n quite_o transport_v with_o anger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o grant_n for_o all_o the_o government_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o speedy_o depart_v from_o london_n show_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dread_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v and_o the_o solicitation_n which_o that_o prince_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v induce_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o these_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o temper_n thomas_n stand_v to_o his_o resolution_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o frequent_a and_o press_a entreaty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n the_o king_n to_o render_v this_o declaration_n more_o authentic_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n clarendon_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o clarenden_n a._n d._n 1164._o in_o which_o he_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v a_o verbal_a process_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o those_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o import_v that_o when_o any_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o second_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o manor_n depend_v on_o the_o king_n demean_n can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o church_n without_o his_o majesty_n concession_n the_o three_o that_o the_o clergyman_n acquse_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n to_z the_o and_o that_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v there_o or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v back_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a justice_n shall_v depute_v a_o person_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v or_o confess_v his_o crime_n the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o right_a any_o long_a to_o protect_v he_o the_o four_o article_n declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n be_v other_o subject_n can_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o five_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n but_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v ãâã_d to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n the_o six_o that_o no_o other_o informer_n or_o witness_n shall_v be_v admit_v against_o laic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n the_o seven_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o the_o king_n or_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o officer_n can_v
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n âhe_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâwis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâe_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâw_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuây_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
he_o seek_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o their_o dominion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n favour_v the_o schismatic_n and_o excite_a division_n in_o that_o city_n that_o octavian_n have_v absolute_o make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n cause_v the_o imperial_a secular_a power_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v that_o choice_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_n to_o sign_n a_o write_n by_o which_o they_o own_a octavian_n as_o lawful_a pope_n that_o that_o write_n be_v full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n render_v a_o election_n valid_a that_o be_v null_n in_o its_o original_a beside_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o always_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v prudent_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v act_v joint_o together_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n sufficient_o declare_v on_o alexander_n behalf_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o more_o especial_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o reject_v those_o of_o octavian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o injustice_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o english_a nobleman_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o octavian_n and_o exhort_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o meet_v together_o strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o opponent_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o elector_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o soon_o retire_v from_o the_o conclave_n because_o dinnertime_n draw_v near_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v octavian_n kinsman_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o three_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o cope_n and_o thrâw_v it_o over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o so_o great_a precipitation_n that_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o papal_a throne_n in_o that_o equipage_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v set_v open_a it_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o his_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hurry_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n long_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o burdensome_a to_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sufficient_a till_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v his_o will_n last_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o sentiment_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o follow_v cause_v those_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n arnuâphus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n advise_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o threat_n but_o to_o pacify_v he_o since_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n ireland_n and_o norway_n depend_v on_o his_o declaration_n although_o arnulphus_n have_v do_v such_o notable_a service_n to_o alexander_n iii_o nevertheless_o that_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o sylvester_n treasurer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o john_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr do_v not_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o auranche_n commissioner_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n arnulphus_n appear_v before_o they_o and_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n the_o treasurer_n own_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o his_o diocesan_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o for_o the_o future_a john_n still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v aver_v but_o the_o sentence_n not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n to_o pass_v judgement_n without_o any_o appeal_n however_o arnulphus_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v again_o there_o after_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o detain_v john_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o show_v how_o that_o person_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr his_o uncle_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o explain_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o substitute_v regular_a canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a this_o reformation_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o adrian_n iii_o and_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o make_v they_o a_o donation_n these_o canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n in_o common_a according_a to_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v before_o they_o be_v install_v to_o maintain_v that_o settlement_n the_o bishop_n than_o incumbent_a design_v to_o ruin_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o archdeaconries_a on_o layman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o bestow_v on_o his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n arnulphus_n send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n palliate_v his_o carnal_a affection_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n give_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o that_o diocese_n capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n as_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o other_o or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v at_o seez_fw-fr worthy_a of_o possess_v those_o benesices_n some_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o st._n rufus_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o educate_v in_o that_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o certify_v his_o holiness_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n notwithstanding_o this_o information_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr a_o licence_n to_o secularize_v his_o arch-deaconry_a but_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o st._n michael_n mount_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n take_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o guibert_n work_v the_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o sigibert_n chronicle_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n otho_n of_o s._n blaisius_fw-la continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n to_o the_o year_n 1190._o jorval_n otho_n of_o st._n blaisive_a john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n john_n brompton_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o abbot_n of_o jorval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o a_o certain_a chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 588._o to_o 1198._o but_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o this_o century_n historian_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v âmployed_v their_o pen_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a country_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o particular_a article_n henry_n of_o huntington_n the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n name_v nicolas_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o albinus_n andegavius_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o afterward_o huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o 1154._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n alexander_n and_o divide_v into_o eight_o or_o ten_o book_n be_v contain_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n in_o sir_n henry_n savil_n collection_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o publish_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o small_a tract_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o gauterius_n he_o there_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v relate_v many_o example_n of_o misfortune_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o divers_a profligate_v wretch_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o tract_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o epigram_n and_o of_o a_o poem_n about_o love_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n several_a other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n particular_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n dedicate_v to_o warinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o county_n of_o great_a britain_n another_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o english_a saint_n william_n little_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guâiâlmus_n neubrigensis_n be_v bear_v at_o bridlington_n near_o york_n a._n d._n 1136._o and_o educate_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o neutbridge_n where_o neubrigensis_n gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensis_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o 1197._o this_o history_n be_v write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n and_o in_o a_o smooth_a and_o intelligible_a style_n it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v heidelberg_n in_o 1587._o and_o last_o at_o paris_n with_o john_n picard_n note_n in_o 1610._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1208._o walter_n bear_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n archdeacon_n and_o even_o as_o some_o say_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o england_n compose_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n john_n pike_n and_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n john_n pike_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n of_o england_n and_o flourish_v with_o the_o former_a historian_n under_o king_n henry_n i._n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n compose_v several_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n selden_n collection_n of_o the_o english_a historiographer_n particular_o canterbury_n gervase_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o repair_v of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldwin_n their_o archbishop_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1122._o to_o 1199._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1151._o he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a commotion_n which_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o retire_v asaph_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n to_o the_o court_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n in_o commendam_fw-la afterward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1175._o the_o clergy_n of_o st._n asaph_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o geffrey_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n either_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o admit_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o refuse_v to_o return_v design_v to_o keep_v his_o abbey_n but_o both_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a a_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n dedicate_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1517._o at_o lion_n by_o potelier_n in_o 1587._o and_o by_o commelin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v that_o year_n at_o heidelberg_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n which_o be_v print_v at_o francfurt_n with_o alanus_n observation_n a._n d._n 1603._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v write_v by_o several_a author_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v durham_n turgot_n monk_n of_o durham_n turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o compose_v one_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o year_n 1096._o simeon_n of_o durham_n copy_v out_o turgot_n history_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o year_n durham_n simeon_n of_o durham_n 635._o to_o 1096._o and_o continue_v it_o to_o 1154._o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o to_o 1130._o a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n these_o three_o last_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n by_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o english_a historiographer_n a._n d._n 1652._o william_n of_o somerset_z a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o malmesbury_n william_n of_o somerset_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n english_a historian_n his_o history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 449._o to_o 1127._o he_o afterward_o add_v two_o book_n continue_v the_o history_n to_o a._n d._n 1143._o and_o annex_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n four_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n to_o his_o time_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o london_n
archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z refuses_z to_o admit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o resolute_o that_o it_o break_v up_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o the_o revocation_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o death_n of_o odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o cââpeigne_n 1169_o x._o pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o benevento_n return_v thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v which_o he_o have_v fortify_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v frascati_fw-la to_o be_v refortfy_v and_o return_n to_o benââântâ_n xviii_o the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n and_o escape_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o germany_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_z france_z at_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o they_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o this_o right_n belong_v xxvii_o the_o fruitless_a negotiation_n of_o two_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o last_o legate_n desire_n two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v which_o suit_n be_v grant_v but_o they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o their_o negociation_n than_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1170_o xi_o the_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v his_o partisan_n substitute_n john_n abbot_n of_o seruma_n in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n iii_o xix_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n at_o st._n german_n en_fw-fr say_v who_o conclude_v a_o mutual_a treaty_n of_o peace_n xxviii_o manuel_n comnenâs_v cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n theorianus_n be_v send_v to_o armenia_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o the_o two_o king_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z produce_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o prelate_n with_o his_o prince_n rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o order_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o divine_a service_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n yield_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o even_o entreat_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o terminate_v this_o year_n theoâold_v the_o kinsman_n of_o william_n of_o champagne_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v create_v he_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o church_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n pontius_n the_o five_o abbot_z of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n the_o birth_n of_o st._n dominick_n  _fw-fr henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n or_o drogo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v his_o book_n of_o sentence_n robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z alexis_n aristenes_n simeon_n logotheta_n john_n of_o cornwall_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n peter_n de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n 1171_o xii_o xx._n xxix_o the_o king_n dispatch_v a_o envoy_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o excommunicate_v the_o murderer_n the_o king_n meek_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n dis-annuls_a the_o custom_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n richard_n succeed_v thomas_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o assassins_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o pilgrim_n one_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o two_o other_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o do_v penance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n call_v monte-nigro_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1172_o xiii_o xxi_o xxx_o guarinus_fw-la or_o warinus_n be_v constitute_v the_o five_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n a_o council_n at_o lombez_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n oliverius_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr or_o good_a man_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n at_o auranche_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1173_o fourteen_o xxii_o the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o implore_v his_o assistance_n xxxi_o the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr richard_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v march_n 10._o 1174_o xv._o xxiii_o xxxii_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n bernard_n jan._n 18._o william_n arch_a deacon_n of_o tyre_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1175_o xvi_o xxiv_o the_o emperor_n make_v war_n in_o italy_n xxxiii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n nivelon_fw-fr de_fw-fr cherisy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disturbance_n that_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o king_n henry_n court_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n other_o incumbent_n be_v provide_v both_o for_o his_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o a_o benefice_n geffrey_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o igni_fw-la to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v there_o make_v abbot_n of_o fossanova_n and_o some_o year_n after_o of_o hautecombe_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o two_o henrys_n king_n of_o england_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 1176_o xvii_o xxv_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xxxiv_o the_o
wrong_n which_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o father_n he_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o son_n he_o likewise_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n comminges_n and_o bern_n who_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o land_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o croisado-man_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v give_v in_o those_o proposal_n in_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1213_o at_o lavaur_n they_o reply_v that_o as_o to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n he_o have_v no_o far_a favour_n to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o before_o they_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v it_o satisfaction_n and_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n do_v they_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v his_o proposal_n require_v a_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v till_o pentecost_n with_o a_o design_n of_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o proposal_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o send_v he_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n foix_n comminges_n and_o bern._n the_o prelate_n protest_v against_o this_o appeal_n yet_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o regard_n for_o it_o and_o at_o first_o appear_v favourable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v give_v he_o their_o instruction_n he_o declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o croisado_n and_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o prince_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o repulse_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n comminges_n and_o foix_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o place_n near_o toulouse_n name_v muret_n in_o which_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n have_v place_v a_o garrison_n the_o latter_a have_v throw_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n with_o a_o thousand_o or_o 1200_o man_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o sally_n on_o the_o besieger_n that_o he_o defeat_v and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o engagement_n this_o defeat_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o the_o pope_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n grant_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o croisade-man_n but_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o feodal_n right_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o november_n the_o same_o year_n have_v hear_v the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o foix_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n grant_v to_o the_o latter_a the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n and_o only_o reserve_v to_o the_o son_n the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v in_o provence_n and_o four_o hundred_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o this_o time_n simon_n of_o montfort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o count_n of_o toulouse_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o county_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n whilst_o saint_n dominick_n and_o cardinal_n bertrand_n the_o legate_n to_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o endeavour_v by_o their_o mission_n to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o to_o arragon_n return_v with_o force_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n simon_n of_o montfort_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o immediate_o and_o after_o he_o have_v invest_v it_o seven_o whole_a month_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o sally_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1218._o his_o son_n amaury_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n and_o some_o force_n to_o his_o relief_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v recall_v the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n of_o comminges_n and_o of_o foix_n retake_v in_o a_o little_a time_n what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o amaury_n perceive_v himself_o too_o weak_a quit_v his_o pretension_n and_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o lewis_n viii_o who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o who_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n be_v for_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v entire_a submission_n honorius_n iii_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n to_o make_v up_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1224_o call_v a_o council_n at_o montpellier_n he_o therein_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o his_o baron_n by_o which_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n their_o revenue_n to_o pay_v they_o fifteen_o thousand_o mark_n within_o three_o year_n for_o damage_n sustain_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o forego_n year_n the_o albigenses_n create_v a_o antipope_n in_o bulgaria_n and_o dalmatia_n against_o who_o conrade_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o cardinal_n romanus_n hold_v another_o national_a council_n at_o bourge_n in_o which_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n appear_v and_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o pretension_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n after_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v cardinal_n romanus_n have_v a_o private_a debate_n with_o the_o prelate_n but_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n this_o legate_n have_v order_n to_o demand_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o revenue_n of_o two_o prebend_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o one_o prebend_n in_o the_o other_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o appoint_v proctor_n to_o receive_v those_o revenue_n and_o four_o abbot_n to_o be_v visitor_n of_o all_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o prelate_n resolute_o oppose_v this_o project_n and_o declare_v bold_o that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o oppression_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o national_a council_n at_o paris_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o give_v his_o demean_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o who_o amaury_n yield_v his_o pretension_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n immediate_o take_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o cause_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o king_n march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o croisade-man_n take_v avignon_n and_o become_v master_n of_o all_o provence_n the_o count_n of_o foix_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n and_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v with_o count_n raymond_n the_o tolosians_n and_o trinavel_v viscount_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v 1227._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1228._o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o to_o king_n lewis_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o please_v it_o be_v begin_v at_o meaux_n and_o end_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o cardinal_n romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o count_n promise_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o king_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v detect_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o punish_v the_o
this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fall_v out_o downright_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o former_a give_v between_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a shall_v restore_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n since_o the_o year_n 1296._o to_o marry_v she_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o some_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o judgement_n flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o paris_n but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n his_o brother_n of_o robert_z earl_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o eureux_n the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v away_o the_o bull_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o revenge_v himself_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v begin_v the_o war_n afresh_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o boniface_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n boniface_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n decree_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_n of_o the_o jubilee_n draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n and_o boniface_n to_o make_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o the_o temporality_n to_o be_v own_v appear_v at_o the_o ceremony_n one_o while_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o another_o in_o imperial_a robe_n and_o take_v for_o his_o motto_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n downright_o send_v to_o he_o the_o same_o year_n king_n boniface_n quarrel_v anew_o with_o the_o king_n william_n of_o nogaret_n baron_n of_o calvisson_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o on_o his_o part_n likewise_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o blame_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cross_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o tuscany_n say_v many_o disoblige_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o break_v off_o the_o alliance_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n nogaret_n who_o understand_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o therewith_o to_o his_o face_n which_o exasperate_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o a_o verse_n than_o before_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n boniface_n propose_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o crusado_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n arre_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n envoy_n to_o the_o king_n gives_z ill_a language_n and_o be_v arre_v he_o send_v bernard_n saisset_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n a_o bishopric_n he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n with_o order_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forward_o this_o expedition_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o likewise_o to_o demand_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o child_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v threaten_v to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o procedure_n cause_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a monopoly_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o appear_v he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n boniface_n enrage_v at_o this_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o send_v james_n norman_n archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v he_o to_o set_v this_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n the_o which_o the_o king_n do_v put_v he_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n boniface_n not_o content_a herewith_o require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v he_o at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v of_o all_o his_o good_n after_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suspend_v the_o favour_n privilege_n a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n privilege_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o particular_o those_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v under_o the_o title_n of_o ten_o or_o aid_n though_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v time_n till_o the_o one_a of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v two_o day_n after_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v to_o build_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o infidel_n he_o therein_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o therein_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o several_a grievance_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n which_o he_o false_o call_v a_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o order_v the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o order_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o king_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war._n by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o clergy_n suffer_v from_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n earl_n or_o baron_n he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o order_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v with_o powers_z and_o instruction_n necessary_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o abbot_n in_o a_o bull_n very_o like_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o bull_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n boniface_n the_o bishop_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n
you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o if_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o good_n of_o some_o vacant_a benefice_n belong_v to_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o reserve_v the_o profit_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v any_o benefice_n we_o declare_v the_o donation_n void_a and_o revoke_v the_o actual_a possession_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_n give_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o bull_n be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n pope_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o obviate_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v the_o short_a bull_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n 1302._o and_o call_v together_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v about_o way_n of_o self-preservation_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o paris_n 10_o of_o april_n 1302._o the_o king_n propose_v there_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o summon_v he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n peter_n flotte_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n the_o pernicious_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o injury_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o her_o reservation_n by_o 3._o by_o grant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n then_o call_v mandata_fw-la de_fw-la providendo_fw-la &_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la by_o civilian_n much_o may_v be_v see_v enact_v against_o they_o in_o our_o statute_n especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o provision_n of_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o she_o bestow_v on_o stranger_n that_o be_v nonresident_a and_o by_o other_o method_n by_o which_o she_o assume_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o right_n she_o challenge_v to_o take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n he_o protest_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o he_o own_a god_n only_o his_o superior_a in_o temporal_n that_o it_o be_v his_o intent_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o nuncio_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o regulate_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o officer_n towards_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o since_o he_o have_v supersede_v the_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v the_o pope_n shall_v take_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o instance_n and_o by_o his_o order_n the_o king_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o chief_o about_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_n the_o nobility_n have_v withdraw_v awhile_o to_o deliberate_a answer_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n that_o they_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o state_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o though_o his_o majesty_n will_v suffer_v or_o pass_v by_o these_o attempt_n they_o will_v oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o own_a not_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n be_v unwilling_a sudden_o to_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_a time_n to_o deliberate_v more_o full_o but_o the_o king_n press_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n the_o prelate_n declare_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v thereto_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o by_o duty_n nevertheless_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v send_v they_o a_o summons_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o noble_n this_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n a_o short_a answer_n like_o his_o abridge_v bull_n in_o these_o term_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n who_o style_v pope_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o supreme_a bishop_n little_a or_o no_o greeting_n may_v your_o great_a extravagance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o thing_n temporal_a that_o the_o bestow_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o prebend_n do_v of_o regal_a right_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o grant_v we_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v valid_a that_o we_o will_v maintain_v powerful_o those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o we_o declare_v they_o fool_n and_o senseless_a that_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o duke_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o same_o day_n that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a union_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o attempt_n which_o boniface_n make_v upon_o the_o they_o send_v they_o word_n what_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o undertake_v to_o reform_v it_o they_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n the_o prelate_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v cause_v to_o the_o state_n upbraid_v boniface_n that_o he_o have_v take_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n with_o person_n of_o no_o merit_n that_o he_o bestow_v benefice_n the_o grant_v of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n they_o beseech_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hinder_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o undertake_n that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o peace_n the_o prelate_n write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o boniface_n inform_v he_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o complaint_n the_o king_n there_o make_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o nobility_n there_o speak_v how_o that_o be_v ask_v they_o desire_v time_n to_o consult_v with_o desire_n to_o appease_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v upon_o the_o spot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n they_o have_v declare_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o preserve_v his_o person_n his_o honour_n his_o liberty_n his_o right_n and_o those_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o fief_n as_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o his_o holiness_n have_v cite_v they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v they_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v if_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v begin_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n continued_z and_o pray_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o union_n and_o revoke_v the_o summons_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o three_o estate_n write_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v nothing_o but_o complaint_n against_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o principal_o against_o peter_n flotte_n who_o he_o state_n the_o reply_v of_o the_o pââe_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n call_v belial_n semividens_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la totaliter_fw-la excaecatus_fw-la and_o reproach_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v his_o part_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o this_o assembly_n be_v schismatical_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o two_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v this_o assembly_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o gallican_n church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o erect_v a_o see_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o
conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o despise_v temporal_a riches_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o secular_a judge_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v the_o nobility_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n or_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n have_v not_o insinuate_v it_o neither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o in_o write_v and_o therefore_o the_o proposal_n make_v by_o peter_n flotte_n be_v without_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o france_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o person_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o assemble_v provincial_a and_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v favour_v the_o king_n in_o not_o call_v a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o will_v appear_v prelate_n of_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o that_o of_o france_n that_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v consider_v which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o paternal_a care_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o procure_v their_o quiet_n and_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o tax_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n in_o allow_v he_o to_o levy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n for_o several_a year_n that_o the_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v give_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v likewise_o grant_v he_o several_a dispensation_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n of_o france_n with_o no_o stranger_n except_z the_o archbishop_z of_o bourge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o who_o merit_n be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o to_o the_o canonry_n he_o have_v confer_v they_o on_o native_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o choose_v person_n worthy_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o that_o for_o one_o stranger_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o hundred_o french_a in_o fine_a they_o complain_v that_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o give_v to_o boniface_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o have_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o respect_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v he_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o they_o write_v the_o same_o day_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n contain_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o short_a the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o three_o letter_n of_o three_o cardinal_n direct_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o find_v out_o way_n how_o to_o remove_v this_o disturbance_n on_o condition_n the_o pope_n will_v revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o rome_n they_o answer_v he_o about_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v these_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o consistory_n wherein_o cardinal_n porto_n speak_v bold_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n boniface_n do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v depose_v he_o and_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o force_v the_o prelate_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n forbid_v they_o to_o depart_v or_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o to_o be_v seize_v who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o leave_n while_o the_o potentate_n thus_o dispute_v their_o right_n the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o divine_n endeavour_v claim_n treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n for_o their_o part_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v among_o other_o a_o write_n of_o one_o peter_n bosco_n the_o king_n advocate_n at_o constance_n against_o the_o short_a bull_n of_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n claim_n be_v heretical_a we_o have_v beside_o another_o treatise_n more_o at_o large_a where_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o temporal_n be_v discuss_v pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n by_o very_o solid_a reason_n and_o by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o the_o king_n foresee_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v push_v matter_n far_o and_o desire_v to_o prevent_v it_o receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o william_n nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n contain_v pope_n william_n nogaret_n petition_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o divers_a prelate_n and_o lord_n the_o 12_o of_o march_n he_o therein_o set_v forth_o that_o boniface_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v during_o the_o life_n of_o celestine_n who_o he_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o in_o fine_a cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o his_o intrusion_n can_v not_o be_v rectify_v by_o a_o new_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v null_a in_o its_o beginning_n he_o there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o oppose_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o propound_v afterward_o four_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o holy_a see_v unjust_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apparent_a heretic_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a simony_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a open_a crime_n in_o which_o he_o be_v harden_v viz._n the_o rob_v of_o church_n tyranny_n blasphemy_n extortion_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o boniface_n be_v imprison_v and_o that_o one_o be_v substitute_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n choose_v and_o add_v that_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o 1._o because_o of_o his_o religion_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n royal_a which_o engage_v he_o to_o extirpate_v all_o criminal_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o raven_a wolf_n tear_n in_o piece_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o because_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o deliver_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o oppression_n she_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n publish_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n his_o famous_a decretal_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o temporal_a that_o the_o temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n without_o admit_v of_o two_o supreme_a head_n with_o the_o manichee_n the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n summon_v the_o first_o of_o december_n a_o new_a assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n repeat_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n neither_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o carry_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n gold_n or_o silver_n arm_n horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n that_o he_o shall_v prosecute_v none_o of_o his_o clergy_n for_o non-appearance_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v blame_v he_o who_o hinder_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o france_n john_n lemoine_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellinus_n and_o france_n proposal_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n nuncio_n in_o france_n st._n peter_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o propound_v to_o he_o
all_o the_o tithe_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o five_o year_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n i_o have_v be_v at_o in_o my_o war_n with_o flanders_n the_o four_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o colonni_n as_o for_o the_o six_o i_o reserve_v myself_o say_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n it_o must_v be_v very_o secret_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n for_o hostage_n the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n they_o part_v after_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n write_v present_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o perusia_n in_o five_o week_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o arrive_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o bertrand_n get_v be_v choose_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n glad_o be_v name_v clement_n v._o and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o lion_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n charles_n of_o valois_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n assist_v at_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n have_v for_o some_o pace_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n resign_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o cavalcade_n a_o old_a wall_n load_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n fall_v down_o crush_v to_o death_n john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n dangerous_o wound_v the_o king_n brother_n and_o slight_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o beat_v off_o the_o pope_n mitre_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o clement_n do_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o benedict_n xi_o have_v give_v v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n to_o the_o king_n to_o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la shall_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o bull._n in_o fine_a he_o reestablish_v the_o cardinal_n colonni_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v he_o of_o four_o of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o clement_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o at_o poitiers_n viii_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o press_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n this_o proposal_n give_v the_o pope_n much_o trouble_n and_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n prat_n that_o this_o business_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o ever_o since_o design_v to_o call_v nevertheless_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o set_v this_o affair_n on_o foot_n he_o hear_v some_o witness_n summon_v the_o accuser_n part_v whereof_o appear_v and_o among_o other_o nogaret_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n the_o first_o bold_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a cardinal_n francis_n cajetan_n defend_v his_o uncle_n memory_n divers_a write_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n daily_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o defender_n of_o boniface_n put_v off_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o pope_n consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o submit_v touch_v this_o dispute_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v sometime_o before_o he_o can_v resolve_v but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n give_v at_o fontainbleau_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1310._o that_o he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n and_o guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n receive_v petition_n write_n memoir_n and_o deed_n name_v the_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o a_o tedious_a verbal_a process_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n from_o the_o 16_o of_o march_v 1310._o till_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o say_a year_n it_o contain_v likewise_o the_o information_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n who_o swear_v horrid_a crime_n of_o impiety_n sodomy_n and_o uncleanness_n against_o boniface_n at_o last_o v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n the_o pope_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o affair_n give_v out_o a_o bull_n the_o 17_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o wherein_n he_o revoke_v all_o the_o sentence_n decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o boniface_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o import_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n except_o those_o two_o extravagant_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o modification_n heretofore_o make_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o annul_v likewise_o all_o the_o revocation_n and_o suspension_n of_o privilege_n excommunication_n interdict_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o all_o other_o process_n of_o deed_n or_o right_n make_v as_o well_o by_o boniface_n as_o benedict_n his_o successor_n since_o all_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o as_o well_o against_o the_o king_n as_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o subject_n even_o against_o informer_n and_o accuser_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o information_n appeal_n demand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n blasphemy_n ill_a language_n take_v the_o person_n invade_v the_o house_n of_o boniface_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o king_n have_v with_o this_o pope_n he_o abolish_v the_o spot_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o reproach_n that_o may_v in_o these_o case_n stick_v upon_o the_o king_n his_o posterity_n on_o the_o accuser_n prelate_n baron_n or_o other_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o condemnation_n set_v they_o to_o right_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n suspension_n and_o other_o act_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o prosecution_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereupon_o he_o declare_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o comprise_v not_o in_o this_o abolition_n and_o remission_n william_n nogaret_n nor_o sciarra_n colonni_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o name_v as_o for_o nogaret_n who_o have_v demand_v to_o be_v absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v it_o he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v undertake_v some_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n permit_v he_o to_o return_v by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v molest_v nor_o involve_v in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n by_o another_o bull_n he_o extend_v the_o absolution_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a bull_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagni_n except_o such_o as_o he_o have_v name_v and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o
not_o only_o exclude_v nogaret_n but_o also_o some_o other_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o favour_n grant_v by_o his_o bull._n the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v at_o vienne_n in_o dauphiné_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o king_n philip_n come_v thither_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o mid-lent_n with_o a_o great_a company_n boniface_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o vienne_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o session_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v there_o bring_v into_o debate_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o boniface_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o which_o have_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v allege_v by_o cardinal_n richard_n of_o sienne_n doctor_n at_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o namure_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o by_o cardinal_n gentil_n doctor_n and_o canonist_n there_o appear_v also_o two_o knight_n of_o catalonia_n who_o maintain_v that_o boniface_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n by_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o any_o body_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o content_v the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v nor_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o pope_n boniface_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v which_o last_v for_o many_o year_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v when_o philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v another_o templar_n the_o settlement_n progress_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v more_o successful_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v this_o order_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o seven_o other_o knight_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a they_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_n the_o road_n and_o to_o defend_v pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n baldwin_n ii_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o some_o time_n only_o a_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o approve_v of_o their_o institution_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o order_v their_o habit_n they_o be_v to_o wear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v white_a eugenius_n iii_o add_v hereto_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o order_v that_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o friar_n shall_v wear_v it_o on_o their_o cloak_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o multiply_v grow_v very_o rich_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n and_o vast_a riches_n their_o wealth_n make_v they_o proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o their_o power_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v several_a unjust_a erterprise_n and_o render_v they_o formidable_a to_o prince_n and_o king_n while_o they_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n in_o the_o year_n 1187._o they_o retreat_v to_o st._n john_n of_o acre_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o castle_n near_o caesarea_n from_o thence_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o slay_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n or_o acon_n in_o the_o year_n 1191._o there_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o ten_o who_o withdraw_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v inroad_n upon_o the_o saracen_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o island_n of_o tortosa_n from_o whence_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n expel_v they_o they_o equip_v a_o fleet_n in_o sicily_n with_o which_o they_o overrun_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o plunder_v and_o ransack_v invade_v thrace_n take_v thessalonica_n lay_v waste_v the_o hellespont_n and_o peleponnesus_n take_v athens_n where_o they_o slay_v robert_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr who_o command_v there_o insomuch_o that_o abuse_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n they_o turn_v those_o arm_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v employ_v only_o against_o the_o infidel_n they_o no_o long_o make_v war_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o engage_v the_o saracen_n to_o make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o necessary_a and_o to_o draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o other_o but_o themselves_o shall_v engage_v in_o this_o war._n they_o have_v no_o soon_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o outrages_a which_o licence_n and_o impunity_n templar_n the_o informer_n against_o the_o templar_n increase_v and_o push_v on_o to_o a_o strange_a excess_n they_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v but_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o two_o knight_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n the_o one_o the_o prior_n of_o montfaulcon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n a_o apostate_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n brother_n to_o squinus_n of_o foriano_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o other_o name_v noffo-dei_a a_o florentine_a condemn_v to_o rigorous_a punishment_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n these_o two_o criminal_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o else_o to_o involve_v their_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o same_o infamy_n to_o discover_v the_o hide_a disorder_n of_o their_o brethren_n king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o hate_v the_o templar_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n order_v that_o these_o two_o informer_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o their_o deposition_n take_v they_o declare_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o the_o king_n hardly_o believe_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o affair_n concern_v a_o order_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o with_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o also_o have_v it_o speak_v of_o to_o he_o at_o poitiers_n by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a and_o appear_v impossible_a the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o templar_n of_o divers_a country_n who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o justify_v their_o order_n beseech_v he_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o king_n understand_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1306._o in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n concern_v this_o order_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o information_n he_o have_v already_o take_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o this_o business_n be_v discover_v may_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o seize_v the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o estate_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a in_o france_n send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o command_n to_o arrest_v all_o the_o templar_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o secret_a they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o open_v
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
of_o tyre_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v that_o order_n in_o execution_n because_o the_o templar_n have_v take_v arm_n upon_o the_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o ten_o of_o the_o chief_a come_v and_o resign_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o obey_v in_o provence_n charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n arrest_v they_o all_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o seize_v their_o estate_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v their_o personal_a estate_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o real_a keep_v for_o the_o hospitaller_n the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v draw_v near_o king_n philip_z ãâã_d the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o ãâã_d the_o fair_a write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1311._o that_o since_o the_o templar_n appear_v to_o be_v charge_v so_o full_o by_o the_o information_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o future_a council_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o their_o good_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o new_a expedition_n or_o rather_o be_v transfer_v to_o some_o military_a order_n already_o establish_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o fine_a the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o 16_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n propose_v be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n about_o they_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o abolish_v the_o order_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o long_o defer_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v convict_v william_n durantus_n bishop_n of_o menda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o deliver_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o on_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o march_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o follow_a session_n hold_v the_o 22._o of_o may_v 1312._o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o templar_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o crime_n he_o decree_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n because_o it_o can_v not_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o information_n and_o the_o process_n which_o have_v be_v make_v but_o in_o form_n of_o provision_n or_o a_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v any_o whosoever_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o take_v or_o wear_v their_o habit_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o all_o their_o estate_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n he_o do_v unite_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o movable_n as_o immovables_n together_o with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o their_o privilege_n except_v nevertheless_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n arragon_n portugal_n and_o majorca_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hospitaller_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o fine_a he_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o even_o king_n themselves_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o templar_n to_o return_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull._n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o pope_n commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n which_o the_o templar_n have_v in_o france_n and_o give_v out_o several_a other_o bull_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o process_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o order_n be_v send_v away_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o that_o pension_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o order_n as_o to_o the_o great_a master_n the_o brother_n paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a master_n and_o another_o templar_n at_o paris_n of_o the_o dauphin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o send_v cardinal_n to_o paris_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o their_o score_n these_o cardinal_n order_v a_o scaffold_n to_o be_v erect_v before_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a master_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o dauphin_n hugh_z perrauld_n and_o another_o knight_n to_o be_v fetch_v they_o read_v to_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o they_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o great_a master_n and_o the_o dauphin_n brother_n upon_o hear_v this_o judgement_n declare_v that_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o order_n be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n he_o present_o call_v his_o council_n together_o in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o great_a master_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o dauphin_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o palace_n between_o the_o king_n garden_n and_o the_o augustin_n friar_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o these_o wretch_n endure_v the_o punishment_n with_o resolution_n and_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o that_o of_o their_o order_n this_o make_v many_o believe_v that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o two_o other_o which_o say_v nothing_o have_v their_o life_n save_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n kingdom_n the_o use_n of_o the_o templar_n estate_n in_o several_a kingdom_n except_o germany_n where_o they_o stop_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o procure_v absolution_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o knight_n hospitaller_n in_o france_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o immovables_n but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n two_o three_o of_o their_o movable_a good_n for_o the_o expense_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o templar_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n lewis_n hutin_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1315._o in_o arragon_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n james_n annex_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o those_o of_o that_o order_n of_o calatrava_n which_o be_v make_v a_o order_n separate_v and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o castille_n of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v a_o great_a master_n resident_a in_o arragon_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n detain_v nevertheless_o seventeen_o strong_a fort_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o templar_n ferdinand_n iu._n king_n of_o castille_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o join_v the_o templar_n estate_n to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o hospital_n but_o lay_v to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o town_n land_n and_o other_o good_n which_o they_o
time_n of_o his_o papacy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v thierri_n of_o niem_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n one_o of_o his_o domestic_n he_o make_v a_o public_a merchandise_n of_o benefice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o palliate_v it_o he_o the_o first_o settle_v the_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o first_o year_n revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o become_v vacant_a and_o the_o date_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n void_a by_o death_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o money_n he_o revoke_v all_o grant_n of_o reversion_n to_o make_v new_a one_o invent_v particular_a clause_n of_o provision_n which_o annul_v all_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o apostate_n monk_n who_o he_o make_v his_o officer_n or_o provide_v of_o employment_n and_o benefice_n for_o money_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o friars-mendicants_a to_o quit_v their_o order_n and_o convent_n and_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n he_o full_o settle_v the_o sovereign_n and_o immediate_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v perusia_n viterbo_n montefiasco_n and_o several_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuilt_a the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o restore_v the_o capitol_n he_o impose_v many_o tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o have_v a_o troop_n of_o regular_a guard_n he_o reinstated_n some_o cardinal_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v degrade_v and_o among_o other_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n the_o cardinal_n pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n who_o have_v desert_v his_o predecessor_n and_o go_v to_o clement_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o be_v nickname_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n after_o he_o have_v give_v absolution_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o urban_n clement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o visit_n and_o proceed_v against_o clement_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o clement_n boniface_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n new_o crown_v march_v with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o troop_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v receive_v into_o that_o city_n and_o after_o have_v secure_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o provence_n upon_o his_o departure_n ladislaus_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n lead_v by_o alberic_n barbiane_n expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n high_o concern_v at_o these_o disorder_n occasion_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n petition_v schism_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n a_o while_n after_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o wait_v on_o boniface_n exhort_v he_o so_o vehement_o to_o peace_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n to_o contribute_v thereto_o clement_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o negotiation_n be_v forthwith_o for_o the_o arrest_v of_o these_o two_o carthusian_n but_o the_o king_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o order_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o france_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o university_n begin_v afresh_o their_o earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o university_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o method_n of_o yield_v and_o arbitration_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n the_o university_n have_v make_v know_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o cardinal-legate_n he_o answer_v they_o rough_o and_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v any_o the_o like_a discourse_n the_o pope_n to_o appease_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o he_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr and_o giles_n des_fw-fr champ_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o great_a repute_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o legate_n engage_v the_o duke_n of_o berry_n in_o the_o interest_n of_o clement_n he_o declare_v against_o the_o university_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o prosecution_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o procure_v they_o audience_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o present_v a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o university_n have_v think_v of_o three_o principal_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o first_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o each_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v recede_v from_o all_o right_n a_o second_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n whereby_o they_o shall_v refer_v their_o right_n to_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o may_v absolute_o decide_v their_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o competitor_n accept_v not_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o expedient_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o promoter_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v the_o last_o article_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o university_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o king_n attend_v by_o several_a prince_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prelate_n receive_v this_o letter_n hear_v it_o read_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o tell_v the_o university_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o resolution_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o return_v the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o further_a intention_n to_o pursue_v this_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n the_o university_n dissatisfy_v give_v the_o chancellor_n to_o understand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o go_v back_o again_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o clement_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v in_o their_o convocation_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n be_v therewith_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o will_v send_v no_o answer_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n who_o send_v to_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o therewith_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o way_n which_o they_o propose_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n at_o these_o proposal_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1394._o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o male_a line_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n which_o have_v never_o before_o happen_v in_o that_o family_n imbert_n de_fw-fr villars_n son_n of_o clement_n sister_n succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o geneva_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v
two_o courier_n to_o the_o king_n who_o arrive_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o bull_n write_v at_o porto-venere_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o neutrality_n he_o have_v project_v he_o will_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a bull_n be_v date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o prohibit_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o authorize_v or_o approve_v the_o substraction_n or_o to_o appeal_v in_o any_o manner_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o interdiction_n of_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o courier_n who_o bring_v these_o bull_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n fast_o seal_v and_o withdraw_v before_o they_o be_v open_v the_o king_n bull_n the_o proceed_n against_o benedict_n and_o his_o bull_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o be_v break_v open_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v deliberate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v do_v on_o monday_n 21_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o lord_n the_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o university_n hear_v the_o harangue_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o john_n courtecuisse_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n convertetur_fw-la dolour_n ejus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o benedict_n and_o show_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n to_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n he_o accuse_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o though_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n for_o the_o session_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o to_o have_v threaten_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n in_o case_n of_o the_o substraction_n he_o maintain_v next_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr was_z a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v obey_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o three_o of_o may_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v actual_o void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o who_o uphold_v or_o assist_v he_o in_o france_n as_o against_o person_n guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la have_v end_v his_o discourse_n another_o person_n of_o the_o university_n make_v five_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v examination_n have_v touch_v these_o bull_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v arrest_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v support_v or_o entertain_v the_o follower_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o university_n will_v name_v to_o the_o king_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr the_o three_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o enjoin_v the_o university_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o embassy_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o st._n lupus_n be_v punish_v the_o five_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n be_v tear_v as_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v injurious_a seditious_a and_o offensive_a to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o king_n approve_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o university_n order_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n to_o be_v arrest_v immediate_o take_v the_o bull_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o chancellor_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v into_o three_o piece_n whereof_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o pull_v it_o to_o piece_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v order_n to_o marshal_n baucicaut_n who_o be_v at_o genoa_n to_o seize_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr recall_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o neutrality_n because_o some_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o have_v act_v contrary_a he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v tax_v with_o adhere_v to_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr but_o they_o obey_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o be_v arrest_v viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n some_o canon_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o lovure_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v have_v cognisance_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o not_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o make_v search_v for_o the_o two_o courier_n that_o bring_v they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o castilian_a be_v take_v about_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o name_v sancius_n lupus_n a_o arragonian_a be_v arrest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clairvaux_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o paris_n they_o acquit_v some_o that_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o content_n of_o those_o bull_n nevertheless_o the_o commissioner_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o university_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o process_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o prison_n after_o this_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o neutrality_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substraction_n france_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o neutrality_n in_o france_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o adverse_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v they_o ambassador_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v this_o method_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o german_n hungarian_n and_o bohemian_o the_o king_n write_v likewise_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o may_n to_o the_o cardinal_n on_o gregory_n side_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o of_o benedict_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o very_a eloquent_a letter_n to_o one_o and_o tother_o wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v one_o absolute_a pope_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29_o of_o may._n the_o two_o college_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n their_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o leghorn_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n publish_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o bull_n or_o letter_n send_v by_o benedict_n since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o injurious_a bull_n to_o present_v receive_v or_o perform_v they_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n then_o find_v themselves_o very_o much_o entangle_v gregory_n desirous_a pisa._n gregory_n and_o benedict_n appoint_v council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o do_v it_o at_o pisa._n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o benedict_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o benedict_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o settle_v also_o to_o elude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o winter_n
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
the_o year_n 1409_o and_o arrive_v at_o pisa_n april_n 25_o with_o who_o be_v send_v also_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n john_n colme_z kt._n and_o richard_n canyngston_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n dachery_n spicileg_n tom._n 6._o p._n 346._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o collen_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n in_o the_o 6_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ambassador_z from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n take_v for_o his_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 83d_o psalm_n justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o your_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o peace_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_a power_n from_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o next_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v may_v the_o four_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o spain_n arrive_v at_o pisa._n the_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v peter_n de_fw-fr ancharano_n a_o dr._n of_o bologne_n make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o answer_v some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n although_o they_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o they_o have_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o all_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v and_o show_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o competitor_n have_v be_v lawful_o summon_v that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o design_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v to_o hinder_v it_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v name_v to_o receive_v and_o examine_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n for_o the_o two_o college_n the_o bishop_n of_o liseaux_n and_o the_o three_o drs._n for_o france_n and_o one_o dr._n for_o england_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o laodislaus_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n to_o pacify_v he_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 10_o of_o may._n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o 8_o session_n the_o council_n name_v deputy_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a agreement_n the_o same_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o that_o they_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v about_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 9th_o of_o may_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v that_o of_o the_o session_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_o make_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v but_o one_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v legal_a by_o they_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o secure_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o great_a part_n answer_v affirmative_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o eureux_n remonstrate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o demand_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n obey_v he_o as_o they_o do_v while_o all_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v gregory_n the_o 12_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a withdraw_a of_o obedience_n from_o they_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o german_n and_o french_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n in_o fine_a the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n demand_v still_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o collusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v the_o council_n will_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_a the_o two_o competitor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o every_o one_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a with_o joy_n except_o two_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o of_o germany_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o proctor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o authentic_a act_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v have_v time_n to_o examine_v witness_n the_o 9th_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 17_o of_o may_n and_o the_o act_n of_o subtraction_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o doctor_n and_o review_v in_o private_a congregation_n be_v then_o present_v and_o the_o proctor_n demand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o patriarch_n take_v the_o act_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o council_n judge_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o two_o competitor_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o procure_v union_n by_o the_o way_n of_o resignation_n as_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o subtract_v the_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o the_o council_n do_v null_a and_o make_v void_a all_o sentence_n which_o the_o competitor_n may_v have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v subtract_v obedience_n from_o they_o that_o those_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o commissioner_n may_v draw_v up_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o a_o verbal_a process_n of_o interrogatory_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a in_o the_o 10_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o proctor_n cause_v the_o advocate_n to_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o the_o commissioner_n have_v hear_v witness_n and_o put_v the_o deposition_n in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa._n the_o council_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o deputy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church-gate_n to_o know_v if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n will_v appear_v but_o they_o not_o be_v present_a nor_o any_o one_o for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o prosecutor_n may_v proceed_v further_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o article_n propose_v against_o the_o competitor_n in_o the_o 10_o session_n and_o observe_v upon_o each_o article_n by_o how_o many_o witness_n it_o be_v prove_v and_o of_o what_o
be_v resolve_v that_o some_o part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o this_o king_n ambassador_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragona_n and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n enter_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v make_v but_o john_n de_fw-fr costa_n who_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n of_o mende_n be_v their_o orator_n do_v first_o of_o all_o remonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o florentine_n and_o cardinal_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n he_o can_v not_o propose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v unless_o assurance_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o freedom_n notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n the_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o this_o law_n yet_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o think_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereupon_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o article_n of_o that_o agreement_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n withdraw_v without_o demand_v audience_n on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o bishop_n of_o navarre_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n choose_v you_o one_o better_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o evening_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n v._n the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o v._n of_o 24_o and_o there_o continue_v until_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o time_n they_o choose_v unanimous_o for_o pope_n peter_n philaret_n of_o candie_n the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o 5_o and_o immediate_o appoint_v a_o session_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o he_o preside_v in_o person_n at_o this_o session_n be_v seat_v on_o a_o high_a chair_n among_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o have_v read_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o order_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bononia_n to_o read_v a_o decree_n whereby_o first_o he_o approve_v and_o ratisy_v all_o the_o processes_n sentence_n and_o regulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1408._o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o general_n council_n provide_v the_o error_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n be_v correct_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a second_o he_o unite_v the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n into_o one_o only_a three_o he_o dissolve_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o benefice_n of_o cardinal_n challant_a who_o have_v continue_v long_o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n than_o the_o rest_n by_o remit_v to_o he_o any_o impediment_n he_o may_v have_v contract_v by_o his_o slowness_n in_o forsake_v that_o faction_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v with_o contentment_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v person_n of_o probity_n and_o virtue_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o after_o this_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v the_o next_o sunday_n and_o then_o the_o council_n adjourn_v till_o wednesday_n the_o 10_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 21_o session_n the_o pope_n be_v complemented_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o those_o of_o sienna_n and_o order_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v publish_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v null_a and_o perfect_o make_v void_a all_o the_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o two_o competitor_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o obedience_n or_o who_o have_v embrace_v neutrality_n while_o the_o difficulty_n last_v of_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v and_o after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o lovis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o this_o session_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o cardinal_n challant_a to_o publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o collation_n provision_n promotion_n translation_n of_o bishopric_n dignity_n benefice_n ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n ordination_n of_o clergyman_n and_o other_o act_n do_v by_o the_o two_o competitor_n or_o their_o predecessor_n or_o by_o their_o order_n or_o their_o authority_n in_o such_o place_n where_o obedience_n be_v free_o pay_v they_o provide_v they_o be_v do_v canonical_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v have_v be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n except_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o union_n or_o of_o those_o that_o adheree_v to_o the_o council_n particular_o since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n in_o 1408._o with_o respect_n to_o angelus_n corarius_n and_o since_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o respect_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n he_o confirm_v also_o all_o the_o election_n postulation_n presentation_n institution_n collation_n etc._n etc._n make_v canonical_o by_o the_o elector_n ordinary_n patron_n etc._n etc._n to_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o without_o derogate_a from_o the_o regulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o aquileia_n the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n or_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o favourer_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n and_o ordain_v that_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n shall_v appoint_v another_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o year_n 1412._o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n at_o a_o convenient_a place_n which_o shall_v be_v fix_v a_o year_n before_o their_o meeting_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr flisque_n will_v return_v within_o two_o month_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefice_n he_o have_v before_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n 1408._o he_o confirm_v also_o the_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n in_o reserve_v case_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n during_o the_o neutrality_n he_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n to_o publish_v that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o arrear_n of_o great_a and_o mean_a service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o heap_v up_o to_o himself_o the_o spoil_n of_o dead_a bishop_n nor_o the_o profit_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o vacant_a benefice_n he_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v the_o same_o allowance_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n except_o the_o cardinal_n of_o albano_n who_o oppose_v it_o these_o regulation_n be_v finish_v the_o next_o session_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n this_o be_v the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n shall_v neither_o be_v alienate_v nor_o mortgage_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o prelate_n until_o the_o next_o council_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v call_v their_o provincial_a council_n the_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a shall_v hold_v their_o general_n and_o provincial_a chapter_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v no_o translation_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v that_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n to_o notify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o it_o he_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o absolution_n both_o from_o pain_n and_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâe_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oââer_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o âet_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n theodoââ¦t_v and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v down_o whatever_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o samuel_n other_o pretend_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o we_o find_v some_o way_n of_o speak_v there_o which_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v since_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o book_n be_v very_o ancient_a however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o the_o chronicle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v that_o which_o pass_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n of_o samuel_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o david_n government_n the_o two_o last_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n son_n of_o david_n and_o afterward_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n down_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n for_o instance_n attribute_v they_o to_o jeremiah_n other_o to_o isaiah_n and_o the_o great_a part_n to_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o historical_a abridgement_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a memoir_n and_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o frequent_o quote_v these_o four_o book_n of_o king_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o contain_v some_o circumstance_n that_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o historical_a book_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o diaries_n and_o st._n jerome_n chronicle_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o ezrah_n write_v they_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v this_o abridgement_n partly_o from_o those_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v and_o partly_o from_o other_o memoirs_fw-fr that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n st._n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v since_o that_o of_o king_n as_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o book_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ezrah_n who_o compose_v the_o first_o book_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o indeed_o ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n n_z huetius_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o another_o author_n but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n o_o the_o second_o book_n belong_v to_o nehemiah_n without_o question_n p_o for_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o 82_o or_o 83_o year_n and_o the_o second_o begin_v from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a artaxerxes_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n his_o son_n surname_v the_o bastard_n which_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o or_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n themselves_o q_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o chaldee_n that_o st._n jerome_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o history_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o hebrew_n there_o be_v two_o different_a hebrew_n edition_n of_o it_o one_o set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o the_o other_o by_o fagius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a greek_a edition_n out_o of_o which_o the_o syriac_a version_n be_v compose_v tobit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o samaria_n by_o king_n shalmanezer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v yet_o less_o know_v as_o isidore_n have_v observe_v some_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o book_n other_o say_v it_o be_v joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n the_o companion_n of_o zorobabel_n other_o in_o short_a maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n before_o the_o maccabee_n time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o that_o have_v make_v huetius_n think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n st._n i_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a letter_n the_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o have_v be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o latin_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o literal_a the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n do_v happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a r_o some_o place_n it_o before_o the_o captivity_n other_o after_o and_o some_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o this_o book_n be_v only_o a_o parable_n and_o allegory_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o historical_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o time_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v also_o very_o uncertain_a s_o st._n epiphanius_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n isidore_n attribute_v this_o book_n to_o ezrah_n other_o to_o joachim_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n grandson_n of_o josedec_n most_o man_n say_v that_o mordecai_n write_v it_o t_z who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o it_o the_o tâlmudists_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o six_o last_o chapter_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n origen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o africamus_n believe_v it_o be_v lose_v grotius_n pretend_v that_o these_o chapter_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o greek_a proselyte_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o josephus_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o this_o book_n one_o large_a than_o the_o other_o where_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v find_v and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v some_o say_v the_o history_n of_o hester_n happen_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n other_o place_v it_o under_o xerxes_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o place_n it_o under_o ciaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n wherein_o job_n live_v be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n who_o have_v compile_v his_o history_n be_v no_o less_o unknown_a u_z some_o as_o origen_n st._n gregory_n and_o suidas_n attribute_v it_o to_o job_n himself_o other_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o into_o hebrew_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_n it_o to_o solomon_n other_o to_o isaiah_n or_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o these_o opinion_n be_v build_v but_o upon_o very_o slight_a conjecture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o suspend_v one_o judgement_n than_o to_o assert_v any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a opionions_n that_o be_v equal_o uncertain_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a error_n by_o say_v with_o the_o talmudist_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n that_o the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v a_o entire_a continue_a fiction_n x_o the_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o tobit_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o st._n james_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n aught_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o
oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o constantine_n say_v wise_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o it_o be_v just_a the_o rich_a shall_v maintain_v the_o heavy_a expense_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n xvi_o tit._n 2._o l._n 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o edict_n publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o the_o year_n 320_o which_o forbid_v the_o disturb_v of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n before_o the_o precede_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n since_o its_o publication_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o send_v back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v liable_a to_o public_a tax_n this_o edict_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n iii_o after_o all_o by_o another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n 326_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o tax_n and_o imposition_n this_o edict_n be_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n b._n i._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a he_o treat_v the_o novatian_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o the_o other_o heretic_n permit_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 326_o to_o keep_v their_o church_n their_o coemetery_n and_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n tit._n 5._o b._n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 330_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v their_o assembly_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 63_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n another_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v accuse_v or_o evil_o treat_v by_o heretic_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o last_o which_o constantine_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o edict_n september_n 27_o 330_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n exemption_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n he_o renew_v the_o same_o favour_n by_o another_o edict_n december_n one_a in_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o grant_v these_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n because_o they_o be_v once_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v purchase_v or_o detain_v christian_a slave_n and_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n that_o circumcise_a they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o year_n 330_o 331_o and_o 336._o i_o do_v not_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o constantine_n edict_n the_o donation_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n because_o this_o act_n have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o forgery_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impostor_n 1._o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n this_o pretend_a liberality_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o who_o dââând_n their_o temporal_a patrimony_n do_v ever_o allege_v this_o pretend_a donation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o this_o act_n be_v false_a for_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n constantine_n for_o the_o four_o time_n and_o gallicaââs_n now_o constantine_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n have_v not_o gallicaââs_n but_o licinius_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o consulship_n answer_v to_o the_o year_n 315_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n sylvester_n and_o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o baptism_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o donation_n we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n another_o error_n in_o chronology_n byzantium_n be_v there_o call_v constantinople_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o name_n till_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n 4._o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o genuine_a edict_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v full_a of_o new_a modes_n of_o speak_v the_o expression_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o term_n such_o as_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o public_a act_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 5._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o constantine_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o half_a of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v till_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o edict_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o ignorant_a impostor_n take_v some_o of_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n like_o that_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n at_o all_o but_o a_o diadem_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n by_o sylvester_n and_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v report_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o edict_n five_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v not_o this_o honour_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sylvester_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n these_o falfity_n and_o many_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o this_o edict_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n in_o short_a to_o destroy_v entire_o this_o pretend_a edict_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o while_o constantine_n live_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o their_o sovereign_n without_o pretend_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o have_v obtain_v since_o be_v owe_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n the_o account_n of_o this_o deserve_v a_o little_a digression_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o send_v governor_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o their_o law_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o they_o make_v such_o change_n there_o as_o they_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o